the_o whole_a earth_n man_v base_a part_n the_o body_n but_o his_o celestial_a part_n his_o heavenborn_a soul_n be_v contaminate_v by_o it_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 2._o this_o original_a sin_n be_v diffuse_v derive_v and_o communicate_v diffusive_a 2._o diffusive_a whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o personal_a fault_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o child_n and_o defile_v not_o their_o child_n unless_o imitate_v or_o unbewailed_a child_n tooth_n be_v not_o set_v on_o edge_n by_o the_o sour_a grape_n their_o parent_n thus_o eat_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n and_o will_v be_v entail_v further_o to_o the_o last_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o child_n have_v the_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o their_o parent_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o vast_o diffusive_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o exempt_v his_o own_o people_n whole_o from_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o corruption_n shall_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n of_o old_a it_o try_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o often_o to_o bochim_n and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o fall_v you_o of_o tear_n and_o whilst_o they_o go_v on_o their_o wâ—y_n weep_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o bear_v precious_a fruit_n for_o god_n do_v make_v good_a come_v unto_o believer_n out_o of_o this_o great_a evil_n make_v it_o a_o antidote_n against_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o self-love_n a_o mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o we_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o ever_o it_o can_v have_v be_v be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n of_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n though_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o have_v a_o mutable_a will_n we_o may_v under_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n a_o glory_n beyond_o what_o we_o can_v have_v have_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n for_o under_o that_o first_o covenant_n we_o can_v have_v expect_v only_o a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o under_o the_o second_o we_o hope_v for_o glory_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o christ_n merit_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v before_o but_o brick-burners_a and_o potter'_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o become_v renown_a soldier_n so_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v put_v on_o their_o whole_a spiritual_a armour_n and_o daily_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o conquer_v a_o lust_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o to_o conquer_v a_o kingdom_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o when_o these_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o samson_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o lust_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o spirit_n 25_o josh_n 10_o 24_o 25_o as_o joshuah_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o the_o cave_n at_o makkedah_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v over_o and_o then_o slay_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o their_o body_n until_o their_o warfare_n be_v finish_v but_o then_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o never_o see_v these_o enemy_n more_o and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n who_o cry_v out_o 25._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o add_v present_o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v breathe_v the_o same_o breath_n out_o in_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o in_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n so_o soon_o do_v god_n answer_v prayer_n make_v against_o this_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v something_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o difficult_a matter_n application_n application_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o undertake_n being_n more_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n than_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o affection_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o be_v not_o proportionable_o so_o large_a in_o the_o application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o and_o shall_v lay_v down_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o of_o instruction_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n and_o to_o quicken_v your_o practice_n 1._o if_o we_o all_o have_v corruption_n thus_o by_o nature_n inherent_a in_o we_o instruction_n 1._o use_v of_o instruction_n it_o may_v silence_v all_o complaint_n against_o god_n for_o expose_v of_o we_o to_o such_o want_n and_o misery_n at_o our_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o all_o along_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v evil_n be_v a_o question_n which_o do_v much_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a here_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n comâ—s_v from_o this_o root_n no_o wonder_n now_o that_o our_o child_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o young_a one_o of_o beast_n or_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a there_o be_v a_o mixture_n borh_fw-mi in_o their_o principle_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o in_o rebecca_n womb_n there_o be_v two_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o old_a mâ—n_z and_o the_o new_a man_n nature_n aâ—d_v grace_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n hence_o that_o strive_v that_o combat_n betwixt_o they_o daily_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o temple_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o shrine_n for_o this_o his_o diana_n this_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n this_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o this_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n only_o the_o gracious_a person_n be_v the_o field_n in_o who_o the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v its_o spot_n when_o it_o receive_v the_o full_a influence_n from_o the_o sun_n sin_n in_o he_o will_v not_o die_v willing_o but_o as_o a_o die_a man_n multiply_v his_o stroke_n at_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v comparative_o but_o weak_a one_o exhortation_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n for_o exhortation_n let_v i_o recommend_v these_o follow_a duty_n sin_n 1._o to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o get_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o man_n to_o have_v travel_v much_o abroad_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n in_o their_o own_o country_n it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v never_o so_o know_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a the_o very_a heathen_n apprehend_v this_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o grace_v it_o the_o more_o they_o say_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v god_n message_n unto_o you_o from_o this_o truth_n this_o day_n know_v yourselves_o unless_o you_o know_v yourselves_o thus_o lose_v christ_n come_v will_n be_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o 10._o john_n 3.4_o 10._o for_o he_o come_v only_o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n nicodemus_n have_v never_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n have_v he_o understand_v the_o defilement_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v many_o master_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o still_o or_o else_o they_o will_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o especial_o to_o get_v new_a heart_n also_o thou_o can_v not_o kill_v one_o lust_n unless_o thou_o lay_v the_o axe_n
conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v even_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v 21._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 21._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloria_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o experimentum_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la temerarium_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la profertur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la the_o schoolman_n reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n impassibility_n sibility_n claritas_fw-la impassibilitas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtlety_n agility_n clarity_n the_o apostle_n also_o comprise_v they_o under_o four_o particular_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raiâ—ed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n and_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n answer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 20.30_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v angelicam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la but_o angelica_n proprietates_fw-la not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o property_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o tertullian_n say_v corpora_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o angelificata_fw-la even_o as_o a_o goldsmith_n say_v chrysostome_n put_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v it_o and_o form_n of_o it_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n b_o wl_n or_o cup_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v funeral_n see_v this_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dr._n bollons_fw-fr funeral_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o serviceable_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o perfect_o serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o particular_n propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n the_o great_a god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipctent_a and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v let_v we_o i_o say_v firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n vain_a and_o our_o preach_n in_o vain_a remember_v job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v this_o use_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o real_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o david_n comfort_n psal_n 16.7_o and_o christ_n comfort_n mat._n 20.19_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o again_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o rottenness_n to_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o gain_v your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n leave_v you_o at_o the_o grave_n but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o dormitory_n a_o restingplace_n a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a till_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n 26._o 1_o sam._n 26._o as_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_v of_o water_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o so_o will_v death_n do_v with_o we_o though_o it_o take_v away_o out_o strength_n and_o our_o beauty_n yet_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a as_o a_o druggist_n keep_v every_o whit_n of_o the_o drug_n he_o have_v beat_v to_o powder_n a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 11.24_o john_n 11.24_o 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v gain_n as_o martha_n tell_v christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o thess_n 14._o the_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o such_o he_o will_v raise_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o hope_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v return_v again_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o short_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o our_o godly_a relation_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v though_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o if_o lazarus_n be_v know_v when_o raise_v and_o the_o widow_n son_n know_v by_o his_o mother_n if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n know_v eve_n when_o he_o awake_v and_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o our_o happiness_n 3._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maim_v and_o deform_a body_n at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n all_o these_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o wherein_o god_n will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o joint_n if_o there_o be_v
shall_v *_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n his_o mind_n and_o will_v perfect_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 48.18_o we_o isa_n 48.18_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v as_o a_o river_n when_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n no_o reflection_n upon_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n pass_v with_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a triumph_n and_o festivity_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 23.40_o leu._n 23.40_o have_v their_o willow_n bough_n among_o their_o palm_n while_o they_o remember_v the_o danger_n they_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o their_o festival_n revolution_n but_o every_o review_n if_o actual_a felicity_n can_v possible_o give_v way_n to_o it_o will_v only_o widen_v and_o dilate_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a fruition_n of_o the_o present_a state_n even_o 22.29_o even_o si_fw-mi quaeris_fw-la de_fw-fr visione_n dei_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la aut_fw-la quies_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la di_fw-it cam_fw-la vescio_fw-la deciv_n 22.29_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o enjoyment_n be_v of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o rather_o rest_n to_o speak_v truth_n i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v here_o 〈◊〉_d here_o phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v more_o than_o any_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v 3._o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o crown_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o king_n himself_o here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o everlasting_a gate_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 15.1_o glory_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o there_o be_v three_o wreath_n in_o this_o crown_n 1._o god_n as_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o vision_n the_o crystal_n ocean_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o original_a and_o see_v it_o in_o he_o as_o our_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n not_o only_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o main_o conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n but_o those_o more_o speculative_a to_o anselm_n to_o etiam_fw-la curiositas_fw-la satietur_fw-la anselm_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o curiosity_n itself_o luther_n discourse_v at_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o sleep_n know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o call_v all_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o name_n so_o after_o 17.15_o after_o psal_n 17.15_o we_o shall_v awake_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n but_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yea_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v philosophy_n will_v then_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a contemplation_n but_o a_o meditation_n of_o life_n and_o every_o idiot_n now_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o collection_n and_o pure_a extract_n of_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o book_n of_o life_n lie_v open_a and_o legible_a before_o his_o face_n the_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o all_o being_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o all_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n imaginable_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o these_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o one_o with_o infinite_a variety_n in_o unity_n transcendent_a to_o all_o imaginable_a reflection_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o of_o we_o aris_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n aris_n dark_a creature_n can_v bear_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o therefore_o he_o 11._o he_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o divine_a darkness_n all_o the_o pure_a light_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o god_n if_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n of_o diana_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o the_o doorkeeper_n cry_v always_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o eye_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v how_o even_o a_o immortal_a 33.20_o immortal_a exod._n 33.20_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o 2.28_o therefore_o rev._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n a_o loquuntur_fw-la a_o lumen_fw-la comfort_n ans_fw-fr uti_fw-la scholastici_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la light_n to_o strengthen_v the_o eye_n to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o star_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v then_o not_o only_o have_v all_o the_o riddle_n of_o providence_n unfold_v see_v how_o one_o politician_n be_v use_v to_o crack_v another_o crown_n and_o one_o serpent_n break_v the_o head_n of_o another_o but_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reflect_v to_o we_o in_o the_o all-glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n 4.3_o rev._n 4.3_o nay_o some_o think_v the_o very_a angel_n shall_v assume_v airy_a body_n to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o yea_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 29._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 29._o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o glorious_a act_n as_o well_o and_o as_o manifest_o as_o we_o now_o see_v man_n body_n in_o the_o vital_a action_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o next_o wreath_n in_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o perception_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o love_n as_o all_o other_o desire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o love_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o phoenix_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n and_o live_v like_o a_o salamander_n in_o those_o 8.6_o those_o cant._n 8.6_o coal_n of_o juniper_n desire_v exstatical_o to_o be_v in_o its_o best_a self_n and_o archetypon_fw-la god_n himself_o 33.14_o isa_n 33.14_o but_o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a flame_n who_o of_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n even_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o saint_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o love_n strengthen_v of_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o his_o own_o love_n and_o these_o dull_a earthly_a heart_n of_o we_o by_o behold_v of_o that_o sun_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o fix_a star_n reflect_v back_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n which_o be_v 8.6_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a than_o death_n yea_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n who_o be_v 4.8_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o love_v itself_o and_o who_o charitas_fw-la who_o psal_n 63.3_o sicut_fw-la ferrum_fw-la immissum_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la totum_fw-la fit_a lignis_fw-la sic_fw-la paulus_n accensus_fw-la charitate_fw-la totus_fw-la fit_a charitas_fw-la lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n become_v all_o fire_n so_o paul_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o love_n become_v altogether_o love_n if_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o iron_n cleave_v to_o the_o loadstone_n so_o constant_o be_v because_o the_o pore_n of_o both_o body_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o there_o be_v efflux_n and_o emanation_n that_o slide_v through_o they_o and_o unite_v they_o together_o now_o this_o will_v be_v the_o magnetism_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o will_n shall_v perfect_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o nothing_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o god_n esteem_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o threaten_n to_o drive_v we_o nor_o promise_n to_o lead_v we_o but_o divine_a goodness_n will_v so_o perfect_o attract_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v naturalize_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o turn_v off_o from_o that_o ineffable_a sweetness_n than_o the_o loadstone_n be_v to_o convert_v itself_o to_o the_o west_n 3._o the_o last_o wreath_n be_v the_o result_n of_o both_o the_o former_a from_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o infinite_a truth_n and_o goodness_n reflect_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o alicubi_fw-la but_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la aug._n alicubi_fw-la the_o joy_n of_o truth_n after_o a_o tedious_a rack_a of_o our_o brain_n on_o a_o knotty_a problem_n if_o we_o discover_v any_o satisfaction_n with_o what_o a_o exultancy_n do_v we_o break_v out_o into_o the_o mathematician_n phrase_n archime_v phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archime_v i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v what_o i_o a_o long_a time_n study_v for_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v then_o
swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v beside_o its_o extent_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n it_o wash_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o most_o distant_a nation_n be_v unite_v the_o medium_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o bring_v great_a delight_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n by_o it_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o several_a country_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o thus_o may_v we_o trace_v the_o evident_a print_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o very_a water_n if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n and_o view_v the_o earth_n we_o may_v perceive_v clear_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n if_o we_o consider_v its_o position_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o we_o or_o its_o stability_n the_o air_n its_o self_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o a_o feather_n yet_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o it_o fix_v and_o unshaken_a notwithstanding_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o continual_o beat_v upon_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v a_o invisible_a but_o powerful_a hand_n support_v it_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la job_n 38.4_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o a_o e_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o its_o part_n the_o mountain_n the_o valley_n we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o its_o production_n in_o plant_n their_o root_n whereby_o they_o draw_v their_o nourishment_n the_o firmness_n of_o their_o stalk_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n the_o expansion_n of_o their_o leaf_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o fruit_n which_o be_v produce_v answerable_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a to_o allay_v our_o heat_n in_o summer_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a consistency_n in_o autumn_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o delight_n and_o use_v of_o man_n in_o winter_n from_o whence_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o river_n which_o be_v as_o the_o vein_n which_o convey_v nourishment_n to_o this_o great_a body_n all_o intimate_a there_o be_v a_o god_n thus_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o their_o several_a end_n the_o heaven_n give_v light_a the_o air_n breath_n the_o earth_n habitation_n the_o sea_n commerce_n god_n the_o world_n be_v style_v by_o sa_n in_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o rational_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v break_v forth_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indelible_o print_v on_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n who_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n who_o contemplate_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o our_o first_o infancy_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o object_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o apprehension_n be_v rebate_v the_o commonness_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o our_o esteem_n we_o rather_o admire_v thing_n new_a than_o great_a the_o effect_n of_o art_n than_o the_o marvail_v of_o nature_n as_o the_o continual_a view_n of_o a_o glitter_a object_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v see_v so_o by_o the_o daily_a presence_n of_o these_o wonder_n our_o mind_n be_v blunt_v we_o lose_v the_o quickness_n and_o freshness_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o shall_v finish_v this_o argument_n by_o reflect_v upon_o man_n who_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o composure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n convince_v we_o of_o a_o wise_a providence_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v unite_v such_o different_a substance_n a_o immaterial_a spirit_n with_o a_o earthly_a body_n who_o can_v distinguish_v so_o many_o part_n assign_v to_o they_o their_o form_n situation_n temperature_n with_o a_o absolute_a fitness_n for_o those_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v we_o must_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o man_n body_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n galen_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la describe_v the_o use_n of_o our_o part_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o vivacity_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o look_v inward_a who_o have_v endue_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o distinct_a and_o admirable_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n which_o exercise_v a_o empire_n on_o all_o thing_n which_o compound_v the_o most_o disagree_a and_o divide_v the_o most_o intimate_a which_o by_o the_o low_a effect_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o will_n which_o with_o such_o vigour_n pursue_v that_o which_o we_o esteem_v amiable_a and_o good_a and_o recoil_v with_o aversation_n from_o that_o we_o judge_v pernicious_a and_o evil_a the_o memory_n which_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a the_o picture_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o its_o charge_n certain_o after_o this_o consideration_n we_o must_v natural_o assent_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o natural_a agent_n for_o those_o end_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o they_o although_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o rational_a principle_n which_o discover_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o select_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o so_o their_o action_n be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o creature_n who_o motion_n flow_v from_o mere_a instinct_n can_v guide_v themselves_o by_o any_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o now_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n without_o any_o variation_n chrysippus_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la efficiat_a ea_fw-la quae_fw-la homo_fw-la licet_fw-la ratione_fw-la sit_fw-la praeditus_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n id_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o sortius_fw-la &_o sapientus_fw-la homine_fw-la chrysippus_n &_o in_o that_o order_n as_o exceed_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o brute_n creature_n act_v for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o present_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v use_n either_o of_o that_o force_n or_o craft_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o know_v that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v restore_v they_o by_o what_o counsel_n do_v the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o season_n of_o its_o passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n it_o take_v its_o flight_n to_o a_o warm_a climate_n and_o return_n with_o the_o sun_n again_o in_o the_o spring_n by_o what_o foresight_n do_v the_o ant_n prepare_v its_o store_n in_o summer_n to_o prevent_v that_o ensue_a want_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v suffer_v in_o winter_n do_v the_o sun_n deliberate_v whether_o it_o shall_v rise_v and_o by_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n become_v the_o public_a light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v a_o fountain_n advise_v whether_o it_o shall_v stream_n forth_o in_o a_o fluent_a and_o liberal_a manner_n even_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v pure_o natural_a be_v do_v without_o their_o direction_n nay_o natural_a body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o own_o property_n and_o cross_v their_o own_o inclination_n for_o a_o universal_a good_a the_o air_n a_o light_n and_o nimble_a body_n that_o do_v natural_o ascend_v yet_o for_o a_o general_a good_a to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n in_o nature_n it_o will_v descend_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a opposition_n mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotel_n l._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la yet_o constant_o accord_v and_o join_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a certain_o then_o a_o divine_a spirit_n guide_v and_o direct_v they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o army_n
it_o first_o this_o book_n press_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o never_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n before_o nor_o since_o and_o give_v such_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paganism_n may_v hear_v and_o there_o spy_v a_o flower_n grow_v among_o many_o weed_n now_o and_o then_o a_o philosopher_n that_o give_v you_o some_o good_a direction_n that_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o external_a behaviour_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o garden_n wherein_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a that_o be_v there_o make_v up_o for_o they_o be_v defective_a especial_o in_o this_o one_o great_a point_n deep_a humility_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o christian_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o humility_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o incredible_o they_o fall_v short_a but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o bid_v you_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o it_o bid_v you_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o you_o what_o he_o will_v it_o will_v have_v you_o like_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o bid_v you_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o it_o charge_v upon_o you_o whatever_o thing_n be_v good_a be_v just_a be_v lovely_a phil._n 4.8_o it_o command_v your_o very_a thought_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o your_o brother_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o think_v hurt_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v to_o act_v rapine_n and_o injustice_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o covet_v it_o bind_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n o_o what_o a_o place_n of_o universal_a calmness_n will_v this_o world_n be_v shall_v all_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n shall_v all_o study_v each_o other_o good_a we_o shall_v never_o do_v injury_n if_o any_o do_v we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d trypho_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wonderful_a great_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a indeed_o behold_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o that_o in_o one_o word_n whatever_o god_n will_v think_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o do_v to_o that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o whatever_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o do_v to_o a_o holy_a god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v trangress_v and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n all_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n thus_o commend_v it_o press_v by_o incomparable_a argument_n shall_v i_o name_v a_o few_o 1._o behold_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v it_o nothing_o sinner_n that_o thou_o will_v live_v foolish_o vain_o what_o will_v thou_o think_v to_o see_v god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n to_o see_v god_n live_v a_o poor_a scorn_a reproach_v contemn_a life_n intimate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o live_v a_o poor_a miserable_a life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o you_o remain_v a_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n thou_o will_v in_o thy_o pride_n be_v like_o god_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a above_o thou_o behold_v god_n condescend_v and_o become_v like_a to_o thou_o that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v bring_v thou_o back_o again_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n suspect_v whether_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o good_a behold_v how_o close_o he_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n 2._o behold_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o what_o will_v you_o think_v if_o any_o of_o your_o parent_n shall_v suffer_v their_o child_n to_o die_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o enemy_n will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o shall_v move_v that_o enemy_n behold_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a methinks_v god_n take_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o that_o content_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n yet_o this_o son_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o methinks_v this_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o poor_a soul_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v god_n be_v become_v thy_o enemy_n when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v thou_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n here_o be_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o god_n intend_v good_a behold_v it_o be_v beyond_o peradventure_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o son_n die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o son_n feel_v pain_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v love_v thou_o and_o you_o need_v not_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o god_n love_n the_o case_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o love_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v not_o this_o move_v you_o 3._o you_o have_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a misery_n never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n or_o any_o other_o man_n threaten_v if_o you_o will_v not_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o precept_n i_o will_v throw_v you_o into_o eternal_a torment_n nor_o never_o do_v any_o man_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v behold_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o this_o body_n be_v like_o a_o old_a house_n pull_v down_o by_z and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a building_n again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o we_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o he_o like_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o have_v this_o hope_n who_o will_v not_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a who_o will_v not_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n &_o c_o if_o you_o do_v but_o apprehend_v this_o glory_n 13_o tit._n 2_o 13_o be_v not_o your_o mind_n senseless_a its_o impossible_a you_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o how_o great_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v it_o tell_v you_o how_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o severe_a scrutiny_n 4._o the_o worth_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o mind_n our_o body_n but_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o a_o world_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o soul_n we_o never_o understand_v so_o much_o what_o soul_n be_v wor_n h_z as_o now_o we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v god_n take_v such_o care_n and_o have_v such_o design_n and_o thought_n from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o the_o fair_a and_o the_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v we_o be_v sensible_a we_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o execute_v that_o wrath_n upon_o we_o do_v but_o think_v what_o term_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o propose_v to_o god_n will_v you_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n punish_v i_o not_o for_o what_o be_v past_a though_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n forgive_v i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o live_v more_o circumspect_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o scripture_n propose_v
this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n that_o can_v with_o rejoice_v endure_v scourge_n and_o stoning_n imprisonment_n and_o shipwreck_n yet_o cry_v out_o mighty_o of_o this_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.24_o 2._o as_o a_o body_n be_v material_a be_v visible_a so_o original_a sin_n discover_v its_o self_n to_o every_o one_o that_o without_o prejudice_n will_v look_v to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o effect_n daily_o though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n yet_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n it_o cause_v we_o know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n so_o we_o may_v know_v every_o one_o have_v original_a sin_n from_o that_o vanity_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o body_n have_v divers_a member_n so_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o sin_n as_o seminal_o and_o virtual_o all_o sin_n martyr_n peter_n martyr_n there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n scripture_n speak_v of_o both_o under_o that_o notion_n hence_o a_o single_a eye_n a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o body_n and_o be_v thus_o universal_o in_o we_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o have_v overspread_v we_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n isa_n 1.6_o as_o the_o water_n in_o noah_n cover_v the_o high_a mountain_n so_o these_o rage_a wave_n of_o iniquity_n overflow_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 4._o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o add_v as_o a_o body_n be_v belove_v and_o provide_v for_o so_o be_v this_o sin_n we_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n ult_n rom._n 13._o ult_n who_o will_v willing_o part_v with_o the_o least_o member_n of_o his_o body_n man_n do_v not_o willing_o forgo_v any_o sin_n but_o if_o something_o of_o this_o body_n must_v be_v part_v with_o it_o be_v but_o hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rather_o excrement_n than_o member_n and_o will_v soon_o grow_v again_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v and_o pare_v off_o and_o thus_o till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v any_o sin_n unless_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_n be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o or_o may_v ere_o long_o grow_v again_o and_o be_v with_o more_o ease_n or_o credit_v enjoy_v by_o we_o 5._o this_o sin_n as_o a_o body_n have_v strength_n in_o it_o and_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o body_n lead_v poor_a captive_n whether_o it_o list_v and_o say_v to_o this_o man_n gâ—_n and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v this_o sin_n we_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o it_o faius_n faius_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v we_o free_a man_n be_v not_o ingenuus_fw-la but_o libertus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v free_a but_o by_o grace_n make_v free_a until_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n he_o go_v and_o come_v as_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o corruption_n drive_v he_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v possess_v or_o to_o have_v our_o member_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n which_o some_o interpret_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o none_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o their_o corruption_n but_o to_o their_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v here_o especial_o a_o body_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o crucify_a in_o the_o word_n before_o only_a body_n can_v be_v crucify_v paraeus_n paraeus_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o believe_v fetch_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n to_o crucify_v it_o it_o must_v hang_v on_o christ_n cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v who_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o nail_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o expire_v and_o die_v so_o must_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o dead_a already_o as_o to_o its_o reign_a power_n and_z die_v daily_o as_o to_o its_o in-being_a move_a power_n have_v every_o day_n less_o strength_n than_o other_o sin_n the_o three_o expression_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n we_o have_v now_o but_o the_o last_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v for_o this_o original_a corruption_n he_o call_v it_o here_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v sin_n 1._o proper_o and_o true_o 2._o eminent_o and_o especial_o proper_o 1._o proper_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o defect_n but_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n every_o soul_n disease_n be_v not_o only_o a_o punishment_n but_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o worst_a disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o body_n and_o our_o sinful_a state_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o we_o than_o our_o die_a condition_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o know_v that_o this_o original_a corruption_n become_v our_o sin_n imputation_n 1._o by_o imputation_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v vindicate_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o to_o it_o that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o by_o imputation_n make_v adam_n sin_n become_v our_o sin_n for_o condemnation_n as_o he_o may_v by_o imputation_n make_v christ_n righteousness_n become_v our_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o appear_v in_o for_o justification_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a day_n orig._n in_o thesi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig._n hence_o rivet_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o find_v and_o still_o do_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v contract_v any_o debt_n by_o adam_n sin_n deny_v also_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o let_v they_o take_v all_o 2._o though_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o sin_n by_o imputation_n inhesion_n 2._o by_o inhesion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n by_o imputation_n only_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o inhesion_n inhere_v in_o we_o and_o make_v of_o we_o otherwise_o than_o god_n make_v we_o to_o blot_v a_o letter_n in_o a_o fair_o write_v copy_n to_o draw_v a_o black_a line_n over_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n can_v but_o prove_v a_o fault_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o mar_v god_n curious_a workmanship_n which_o this_o sin_n do_v in_o man_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v many_o month_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o be_v wonderful_o make_v by_o he_o and_o when_o this_o body_n be_v fit_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n of_o body_n this_o great-little_a creature_n man_n 14_o psal_n 139.13_o 14_o have_v many_o prerogative_n too_o that_o advance_v he_o especial_o in_o that_o god_n delight_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o now_o when_o all_o this_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v this_o cost_n and_o charge_n expend_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o this_o corruption_n come_v and_o mar_v all_o and_o will_v god_n hold_v it_o guiltless_a no_o this_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a for_o extensive_a 2._o it_o be_v sin_n eminent_o 1._o extensive_a 1._o it_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o other_o sin_n every_o actual_a sin_n have_v some_o particular_a faculty_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o it_o do_v defile_v and_o charge_v with_o guilt_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o whereby_o it_o be_v act_v but_o original_a sin_n stain_v all_o alike_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o several_a nature_n they_o be_v receptive_a of_o its_o defilement_n it_o ruin_v the_o whole_a little_a world_n of_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o overspread_v
righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o 2._o he_o in_o who_o be_v those_o high_a and_o eminent_a perfection_n those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a who_o power_n be_v boundless_a and_o unlimited_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o high_a power_n of_o creature_n have_v its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la thus_o far_o may_v it_o â—o_o but_o no_o further_o but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a rev._n 19.6_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a that_o search_v heart_n that_o have_v a_o window_n into_o every_o man_n breast_n that_o can_v look_v into_o all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o can_v see_v through_o all_o those_o veil_n and_o cover_n which_o no_o creature-eye_n can_v pierce_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o excellency_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2.25_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6.8_o so_o mark_v 2.8_o joh._n 13.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o that_o where_o i_o be_o joh._n 14.3_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o man_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o god_n he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n though_o as_o man_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.20_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o so_o be_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o same_o yesterdy_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o other_o act_v 3.15_o and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o 3._o he_o to_o who_o those_o work_n of_o infiniteness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o which_o no_o less_o a_o power_n be_v sufficient_a than_o that_o of_o omnipotency_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o a_o word_n command_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o preserve_v they_o from_o moulder_a and_o sink_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o again_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o mark_v 2.5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o subdue_v principality_n and_o power_n redeem_v his_o church_n carry_v his_o people_n triumph_v into_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o all_o these_o work_n of_o infiniteness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o of_o conservation_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o of_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o 4._o he_o who_o angel_n adore_v before_o who_o the_o high_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n fall_v down_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o so_o mat._n 2.11_o i_o may_v add_v the_o equality_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o praise_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o argue_v strong_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o be_v he_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a body_n appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v conceive_v bear_v circumcise_a 2._o gerhardi_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n forbes_n disputat_fw-la historico_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o be_v hunger_v athirst_a sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v crucify_v he_o that_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v all_o those_o sinless_a affection_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o body_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1.80_o luke_n 2.40_o he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o christ_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n fulgent_n propterea_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quo_fw-la constabat_fw-la homo_fw-la à _fw-la peccatorum_fw-la peste_fw-la sanaret_fw-la august_n sicut_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la decipiendo_fw-la percussit_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la totum_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la salvavit_fw-la fulgent_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13.32_o as_o god_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a all_o which_o argue_v he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o be_v complete_a man_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v repair_v and_o save_v 3._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o have_v two_o nature_n but_o be_v but_o one_o person_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a substance_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o a_o twofold_a subsistence_n for_o the_o personal_a be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o all_o world_n 293._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n pag._n 293._o suffer_v not_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v personal_a which_o he_o take_v although_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v continue_v for_o ever_o thus_o both_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o person_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 100_o lyford_n p._n 100_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o different_a nature_n thus_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n mary_n son_n and_o mary_n saviour_n and_o maker_n too_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v very_o much_o help_v in_o reconcile_a those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n 35._o zanch._n in_o ephes_n p_o 35._o himself_o say_v his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n all_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o this_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o action_n of_o each_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o soul_n that_o understand_v yet_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n 101._o lyford_n p._n 101._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o one_o part_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o act_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o i_o e._n they_o crucify_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_n 20.28_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i._n e._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o what_o
unless_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o retain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a man_n no_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o formation_n god_n art_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n psalm_n 139.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o far_o more_o stupendous_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n gal._n 4.19_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 3._o quicken_a 1_o cor._n 15.36_o eph._n 2.2_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n 4._o long_v sometime_o the_o parent_n long_o sometime_o the_o child_n here_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n how_o do_v god_n christ_n and_o his_o minister_n long_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n conversion_n ezek._n 18.23_o luke_n 13.34_o phil._n 1.8_o never_o do_v a_o teem_a woman_n long_o more_o for_o fruit_n or_o deliverance_n than_o these_o do_v for_o a_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n ay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o babe_n himself_o belong_v also_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 5._o travail_n with_o pain_n oh_o the_o pang_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n gal._n 4.19_o do_v not_o increase_v they_o by_o stick_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o compare_v 2_o king_n 19.3_o oh_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o spiritual_a childing_z gal._n 4.20_o 11._o &_o 1_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o in_o this_o miscarry_v age_n how_o frequent_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o ephraim_n hosea_n 9.13_o 14._o but_o be_v the_o babe_n exempt_v from_o pain_n sorrow_n and_o danger_n in_o no_o wise_a every_o newborn_a babe_n come_v cry_v into_o the_o world_n the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a creation_n travail_n with_o pain_n rom._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v ever_o lay_v in_o weep_v ezra_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o god_n still_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 104.3_o each_o of_o these_o may_v be_v a_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n to_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n 3._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_a produce_v the_o new_a creature_n with_o new_a action_n and_o new_a privilege_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o new_a nature_n with_o new_a principle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o generation_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o first_o matter_n but_o under_o several_a and_o successive_a form_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a form_n be_v introduce_v the_o subject_n be_v call_v new_a so_o in_o regeneration_n old_a thing_n pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n b_o come_v new_a ib._n 2._o there_o be_v new_a action_n or_o operation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o &_o ephes_n 4.22_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n a_o circumcise_a ear_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n appetite_n language_n motion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v new_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o generation_n the_o degree_n of_o privilege_n vary_v a_o plant_n have_v high_a privilege_n than_o a_o element_n a_o beast_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n but_o how_o transcendent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 24._o see_v more_o of_o this_o head_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o adoption_n next_o follow_v the_o term_n of_o difference_n or_o dissimilitude_n difference_n the_o term_n of_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o each_o of_o the_o head_n of_o agreement_n the_o second_o birth_n far_o excel_v the_o first_o birth_n even_o in_o those_o term_n wherein_o both_o agree_v but_o i_o pass_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o birth_n in_o four_o property_n and_o 1._o regeneration_n be_v rare_a as_o few_o man_n be_v generate_v in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o few_o person_n be_v new_a bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v no_o more_o be_v regenerate_v than_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n mat._n 7.14_o compare_v luke_n 13.23_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o more_o secret_a than_o the_o natural_a birth_n compare_v eccl._n 11.5_o joh._n 3.8_o &_o colos_n 3.3_o 9_o john_n 3.4_o 9_o whatever_o solomon_n may_v understand_v of_o generation_n both_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o be_v very_o purblind_a in_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o can_v the_o wise_a or_o the_o holy_a except_v christ_n ever_o fathom_v either_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o regeneration_n be_v constant_a and_o progressive_a once_o bear_v and_o ever_o bear_v once_o bear_v and_o always_o bear_v it_o be_v like_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v still_o a_o beget_n psal_n 2.7_o hebr._n 13.8_o in_o natural_a generation_n soon_o or_o late_a death_n mar_v the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regeneration_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v part_v but_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o part_v 4._o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_a the_o very_a soul_n itself_o be_v carnal_a if_o compare_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v in_o regeneration_n zech._n 12.10_o john_n 3.6_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n though_o but_o a_o quality_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o refine_a substance_n humane_a or_o angelical_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o by_o their_o loss_n of_o holiness_n become_v fiend_n and_o devil_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a doctrine_n proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o management_n whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o text._n sonship_n 1._o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_a sonship_n and_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o sonship_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_a filiation_n though_o never_o separate_v as_o to_o the_o subject_n for_o whoever_o be_v a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o child_n by_o regeneration_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a filiation_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v note_v as_o distinct_a ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o 2._o their_o foundation_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o by_o actual_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v of_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o adoption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v regeneration_n compare_v matth._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.2.14_o &_o gal._n 4.4_o where_o both_o word_n be_v join_v together_o a_o adopt_a person_n be_v make_v a_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n as_o to_o the_o adopter_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a than_o these_o two_o relation_n be_v distinct_a second_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o believer_n be_v god_n child_n by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o both_o these_o filiation_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o former_a be_v evident_a because_o believer_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o sonship_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o privilege_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n for_o the_o sonship_n of_o regeneration_n precede_v actual_a believe_v the_o second_o be_v as_o evident_a for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n but_o believer_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v both_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n son_n by_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o by_o adoption_n if_o you_o ask_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o double_a filiation_n the_o text_n hold_v forth_o a_o fourfold_a ground_n partly_o explicit_a and_o partly_o implicit_a the_o first_o ground_n be_v freegrace_n adoption_n be_v a_o gift_n therefore_o not_o deserve_v regeneration_n can_v be_v deserve_v 1._o because_o all_o merit_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o before_o regeneration_n the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o can_v a_o corrupt_a creature_n deserve_v but_o wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v christ_n merit_n whence_o probable_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n
unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o provoke_v by_o other_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n hosea_n 14.1_o and_o when_o god_n call_v and_o charge_v their_o repentance_n with_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v with_o this_o complaint_n they_o cry_v but_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o they_o return_v but_o not_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a hosea_n 7.14_o 16._o the_o gospel_n penitent_a turn_v not_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o profane_a nor_o from_o sinful_a rudeness_n to_o common_a civility_n or_o only_o moral_a honesty_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a honest_a man_n but_o unto_o piety_n act_n of_o religion_n unto_o god_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o adoration_n the_o true_a penitent_n be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o he_o only_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o pliable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o he_o only_o that_o have_v prerogative_n over_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v bend_v for_o god_n and_o pursue_v communion_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n not_o only_o do_v repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o what_o be_v grievous_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o acceptable_a god_n the_o mind_n return_v from_o the_o devise_v of_o evil_a to_o the_o review_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o psal_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o from_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a unto_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n night_n and_o day_n his_o earnest_a outcry_n be_v lord_n 9.6_o act_n 9.6_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o full_a well_o know_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v once_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o as_o a_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v his_o great_a delight_n and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o zion_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n return_v from_o all_o evil_a unto_o a_o resolution_n and_o ready_a acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n penitent_a pray_v wherein_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o do_v thou_o show_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o also_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v what_o be_v good_a prize_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o purpose_v a_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o sincere_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o desire_n and_o affection_n run_v out_o to_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n nor_o any_o in_o heaven_n acceptable_a to_o the_o soul_n beside_o god_n psal_n 73.25_o the_o lord_n become_v his_o very_a dread_n and_o delight_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o continual_o fear_v before_o he_o such_o be_v his_o affection_n now_o towards_o god_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n wife_n child_n land_n house_n nay_o life_n itself_o become_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o gospel_n penitent_a stand_v convince_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matth._n 10.37_o and_o so_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o his_o all_o in_o all_o and_o so_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o utmost_a of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o resign_v to_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n god_n shall_v not_o enjoin_v what_o his_o attempt_n and_o utmost_a industry_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o inflict_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o patience_n and_o silent_a submission_n endure_v repentance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o penitent_a roman_n do_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n unto_o they_o deliver_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o in_o a_o mould_n which_o leave_v its_o shape_n and_o impression_n on_o that_o which_o pass_v through_o it_o rom._n 6.17_o for_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n make_v we_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n 3.26_o ezek._n 3.26_o and_o to_o do_v his_o statute_n the_o command_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o true_o penitent_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n nay_o corrupt_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o seph_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o all_o potiphar_n possession_n nor_o daniel_n slack_v his_o devotion_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o lion_n den_n nay_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o a_o penitent_a peter_n to_o be_v once_o and_o again_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n as_o half_o angry_a he_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 21.17_o john_n 21.17_o why_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v divine_a prescription_n against_o the_o utmost_a of_o opposition_n he_o never_o desire_v other_o apology_n than_o whether_o we_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o for_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n to_o give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o do_v he_o believe_v but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n carve_v as_o unworthy_a any_o thing_n under_o sharp_a sorrow_n he_o be_v dumb_a 39.9_o psal_n 39.9_o and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o god_n do_v it_o in_o sad_a disaster_n he_o complain_v not_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 16.10_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o let_v shimey_n curse_v he_o he_o be_v quiet_a nay_o grieve_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o god_n have_v bid_v shimey_n curse_v in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o enjoyment_n he_o be_v awe_v by_o and_o argue_v not_o against_o god_n however_o he_o may_v with_o hezekiah_n slip_n and_o fall_v in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o the_o support_n of_o his_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o thy_o eye_n isa_n 38.3_o and_o with_o paul_n he_o may_v find_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o can_v thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.25_o so_o that_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n do_v not_o only_o convince_v and_o cast_v down_o but_o change_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a or_o formality_n of_o repentance_n no_o that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n all_o sin_n unto_o god_n only_a untâ—_n a_o god_n it_o indulge_v not_o the_o least_o iniquity_n nor_o take_v up_o short_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o stay_v not_o with_o jehu_n at_o the_o extirpation_n of_o baal_n but_o with_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n rest_n r_v the_o passeover_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n conclusion_n 5_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o its_o pardon_n be_v constant_a concomitant_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o true_a penitent_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sinner_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o a_o suppliant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n prostrate_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o mercy_n confess_v sin_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n free_o accuse_v and_o full_o condemn_v itself_o before_o god_n every_o penitent_a soul_n come_v to_o god_n like_a benhadad_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n wiâ—h_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n david_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o nathan_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o i_o hauâ—_n
grace_n which_o produce_v some_o particular_a and_o partial_a change_n but_o not_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a 4._o a_o real_a change_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a and_o goodly_a change_n but_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o seem_a not_o inward_a and_o real_a which_o three_o be_v often_o take_v but_o as_o often_o mistake_v for_o holiness_n 5._o wrought_a it_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o acquire_v or_o take_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o force_v of_o other_o persuasion_n strength_n of_o reason_n conviction_n resolution_n from_o within_o or_o without_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n eph._n 2.10_o to_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 6._o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_n thes_n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o conscience_n or_o outward_a man_n i_o answer_v in_o no_o one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la â—arte_fw-la the_o understanding_n in_o a_o new_a sanctify_a person_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o memory_n sanctify_v to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o shut_v out_o what_o be_v hurtful_a conscience_n awaken_v to_o check_v for_o sin_n and_o exc_fw-la te_fw-la to_o duty_n will_n subdue_v to_o embrace_v good_a resist_v evil_a affection_n orderly_o place_v to_o love_v fear_v desire_v delight_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v and_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a man_n for_o speech_n action_n behaviour_n yea_o habit_n and_o dress_n be_v compose_v as_o become_v holiness_n 7._o of_o a_o former_o vile_a sinner_n grace_n make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o it_o work_v effectual_o none_o so_o bad_a so_o far_o go_v but_o it_o can_v br_v ng_z home_n 55.13_o ezek._n 16.6_o esay_n 55.13_o it_o find_v one_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o leave_v he_o clean_o it_o find_v a_o thorn_n and_o leave_v a_o myrtle_n it_o meet_v with_o a_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o leave_v a_o saâ—nt_n it_o meet_v with_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o hellish_a blasphemeâ—_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o preacher_n or_o martyr_n as_o paul_n it_o find_v man_n as_o bad_a as_o bad_a can_v be_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n as_o the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 8._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o ordinance_n or_o worth_n of_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n art_n nature_n education_n can_v do_v nothing_o here_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n zach._n 4.6_o 9_o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n hear_v the_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n 17_o esay_n 1.16_o 17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o the_o first_o be_v privative_a the_o second_o positive_a grace_n work_v right_a when_o there_o be_v first_o a_o leave_v of_o old_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o clap_v a_o new_a creed_n to_o a_o old_a life_n or_o new_a duty_n to_o wont_a course_n 11._o deut._n 22.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v to_o sow_v with_o divers_a seed_n or_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o woollen_a and_o linen_n which_o god_n hate_v but_o there_o must_v be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n 1._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o sin_n love_v and_o like_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o haâ—e_v sin_n and_o grace_n may_v stand_v together_o 7.15_o rom._n 7.15_o not_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o life_n from_o the_o practice_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n remain_v still_o but_o reign_v no_o more_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n 18._o rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o have_v member_n enough_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v it_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o a_o wit_n to_o invent_v for_o it_o reason_n to_o argue_v for_o it_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o work_v and_o walk_v fot_o it_o purse_z to_o spend_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o now_o second_o and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v yet_o much_o better_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n carry_v out_o after_o every_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a break_v off_o of_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v one_o half_a of_o a_o christian_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n you_o have_v both_o these_o part_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v four_o reas_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n great_a design_n therefore_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n god_n have_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o all_o he_o do_v to_o and_o for_o they_o all_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o mediate_a tend_v to_o this_o 1._o all_o god_n immediate_a act_n pitch_n where_o you_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o first_o of_o god_n act_n towards_o man_n in_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2.13_o ephes_n 1.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v if_o i_o be_o elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o if_o elect_v i_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o die_v to_o sin_n 2._o take_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n apart_o 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o first_o the_o father_n if_o he_o adopt_v if_o he_o regenerate_v if_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n design_v by_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v his_o incarnation_n 27._o hebr._n 2.11_o hebr._n 13_o 12_o eph._n 4.26_o 27._o life_n death_n doctrine_n example_n humiliation_n exaltation_n prayer_n promise_n threat_n miracle_n mercy_n yea_o of_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v three_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o gift_n 2._o grace_n 3._o comfort_n and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o holiness_n 1._o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o conviction_n terror_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o make_v other_o holy_a 2._o a_o l_o his_o grace_n what_o be_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n hope_v zeal_n patience_n give_v for_o but_o to_o make_v thou_o holy_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o thy_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n in_o holiness_n what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n love_v of_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v for_o but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a humble_a lively_a in_o holiness_n the_o privy_a seal_n of_o justification_n must_v be_v attest_v in_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o sanctification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v jeremy_n have_v two_o evidence_n of_o his_o purchase_n 32.10_o jerem._n 32.10_o one_o seal_v the_o other_o open_a so_o must_v we_o 2._o the_o mediate_a act_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o providence_n or_o ordinance_n first_o all_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o his_o people_n tend_v to_o their_o sanctify_a 1._o if_o god_n afflict_v he_o say_v to_o sickness_n go_v and_o pull_v i_o down_o that_o proud_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n blow_n and_o beat_v the_o ship_n to_o awaken_v i_o that_o sleepy_a jonah_n 2.10_o jonah_n 1.17_o &_o 2.10_o swallow_v he_o up_o say_v he_o to_o the_o whale_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o
and_o unsaint_v all_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o my_o nose_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a spot_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o spice_n of_o that_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o fellow-aspiring_a angel_n that_o make_v the_o first_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v whole_o perfect_a take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o humility_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o wish_n and_o that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n allude_v to_o what_o i_o say_v at_o first_o oh_o that_o all_o our_o garment_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o as_o we_o call_v on_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.6_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.6_o and_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v engrave_v upon_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o our_o forehead_n as_o to_o our_o conversation_n that_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o year_n which_o we_o call_v annum_fw-la restitutae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la we_o may_v have_v a_o year_n restitutae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la this_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v annum_fw-la salutis_fw-la or_o annum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o officer_n may_v be_v all_o peace_n our_o governor_n holiness_n isa_n 60.17_o that_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church-member_n with_o holiness_n that_o all_o of_o different_a persuasion_n may_v not_o contend_v but_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o holiness_n herein_o let_v we_o agree_v and_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bell_n of_o our_o horse_n and_o bridle_n of_o our_o horseman_n commander_n and_o common_a soldier_n may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zach._n 14.20_o 21._o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o canaanite_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o may_v our_o land_n church_n parliament_n army_z city_n ministry_n be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o yea_o then_o will_v this_o holiness_n settle_v we_o in_o peace_n here_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n where_o peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v never_o be_v separate_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n apology_n for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n wherein_o 1._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o can_v just_o be_v accuse_v the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v do_v consist_v of_o divers_a particular_n enumerate_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o such_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a israelite_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o wait_v and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n with_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o o_o king_n agrippa_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o think_v it_o incredible_a for_o this_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o nature_n light_n but_o as_o for_o you_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a this_o interrogation_n be_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o way_n of_o question_n ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la sit_fw-la penetrantior_fw-la that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o observation_n which_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a neither_o against_o right_a reason_n nor_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v to_o six_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v 3._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o 4._o the_o possibility_n and_o credibility_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a particular_a the_o first_o particular_a answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o man_n that_o die_v when_o any_o man_n die_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o die_v death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o man_n as_o some_o wicked_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 5.4_o it_o be_v call_v a_o departure_n luk._n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o a_o uncloathing_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o stone_v for_o while_o he_o be_v ston_a he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o while_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o wiseman_n say_v express_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o but_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2.4_o 1_o luk._n 2.4_o and_o after_o
be_v almighty_a and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n to_o king_n agrippa_n verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matht_v 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n objection_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n prove_v only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o resurr_n ction_n of_o the_o body_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaa_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o whole_a abraham_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o whole_a abraham_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n can_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o must_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v not_o reward_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o persecute_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o reward_v time_n and_o if_o so_o than_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v reward_v objection_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v reward_v answer_n no_o for_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v god_n require_v service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o reward_v those_o service_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n do_v they_o not_o fast_o often_o and_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o raise_v their_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v or_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v punish_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o man_n to_o fight_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o another_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o conquer_v must_v be_v crown_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v for_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o body_n that_o never_o sin_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o never_o be_v in_o adam_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o and_o death_n can_v be_v uttet_o and_o total_o destroy_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n great_a argument_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v how_o â—ay_v some_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v all_o the_o member_n must_v also_o rise_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a lump_n will_v certian_o follow_v hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.21.22_o and_o paul_n argue_v strong_o that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o must_v be_v corporal_o make_v to_o live_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o same_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o die_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o rise_v with_o his_o scar_n and_o wound_n and_o he_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n he_o rise_v with_o be_v a_o tâ—uâ—_n body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n say_v christ_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o objection_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 44._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o body_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o foot_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o shall_v be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a body_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o mutation_n and_o perdition_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n but_o marvellous_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a non_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la we_o read_v exod._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o m_n say_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o when_o he_o take_v it_o out_o it_o be_v leprous_a as_o snow_n and_o again_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o as_o his_o other_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o beleper_v and_o when_o whole_a a_o beggar_n when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o rag_n and_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o outward_o alter_v or_o change_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o alter_v wonderful_o as_o to_o their_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n anâ—_n blood_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n liable_a to_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 5._o i_o may_v argue_v last_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o s_n ul_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o still_o retain_v appetitum_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a estate_n and_o not_o complete_o happy_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v complete_o happy_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a complete_o miserable_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v reunite_v and_o partake_v together_o either_o of_o complete_a happiness_n or_o complete_a unhappiness_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v say_v by_o durand_n that_o great_a schoolman_n that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n continue_v alive_a but_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o man_n body_n and_o god_n also_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o incredible_a for_o god_n to_o recollect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o man_n body_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o to_o reunite_v the_o same_o body_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n again_o
body_n which_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o join_v sincere_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a service_n shall_v one_o day_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n christ_n will_v say_v be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o my_o service_n be_v not_o these_o the_o ear_n which_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o word_n remember_v this_o when_o your_o body_n be_v weary_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o serve_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n the_o more_o glory_n it_o shall_v have_v at_o that_o day_n 4._o labour_v to_o get_v gracious_a soul_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v glorify_v body_n hereafter_o 5._o labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o your_o life_n it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o 54_o 58._o that_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o labour_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o know_v this_o text_n be_v different_o interpret_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n those_o text_n ephes_n 2.1_o col._n 2.13_o john_n 5.25_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o nature_n we_o have_v dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o perfect_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v any_o work_n now_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v infuse_v principle_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n if_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o than_o thy_o bodily_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v as_o many_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o spiritual_o regenerate_v thy_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a o_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o heaken_fw-mi to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o rod_n and_o then_o his_o voye_fw-fr at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o happy_a voice_n if_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n nor_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_fw-mi hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n 8._o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o that_o day_n not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 11._o that_o be_v either_o to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n or_o rather_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 9_o remember_v and_o carry_v daily_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v do_v think_v with_o y_fw-fr ur_fw-la self_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v 5._o a_o divine_a project_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o a_o ominent_fw-la degree_n in_o a_o supersuperlative_a measure_n beautiful_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o beautiful_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o dazzle_v paul_n eye_n that_o it_o put_v they_o out_o to_o make_v your_o body_n majestical_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v gracious_a and_o beautiful_a soul_n o_o that_o this_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n methinks_v if_o any_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o you_o that_o be_v gentlewoman_n and_o rich_a lady_n this_o shall_v behold_v a_o way_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n eternal_o beautiful_a what_o trouble_n and_o pain_n do_v many_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a endure_v by_o wear_v iron-body_n to_o make_v themselves_o stait_z what_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v many_o woman_n at_o to_o beautify_v their_o rot_a carcase_n harken_v to_o i_o thou_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n thou_o guild_a mud_n that_o labour_v to_o beautify_v thy_o body_n by_o vain_a foolish_a and_o sinful_a decking_n and_o trim_n and_o think_v thyself_o deck_v in_o the_o want_n of_o deck_v that_o pampere_v thy_o body_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o make_v thyself_o by_o thy_o strange_a fashion_n so_o unlike_o thyself_o as_o that_o if_o our_o civil_a forefather_n be_v alive_a again_o they_o will_v wonder_v what_o strange_a monster_n thou_o be_v harken_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v thy_o madness_n and_o folly_n by_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o adorn_v thy_o body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o undo_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n beautiful_a be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o get_v a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n christ_n have_v a_o treble_a come_n once_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n to_o beautify_v and_o glorify_v they_o noli_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la praeripere_fw-la tempora_fw-la do_v not_o o_o fond_a man_n mistake_v the_o time_n this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o time_n for_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n glorious_a how_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o do_v most_o people_n live_v let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o time_n 12.31_o 1_o chro._n 12.31_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n beautify_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o three_o come_v will_v make_v our_o body_n glorious_a above_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assert_v act_n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n perceive_v the_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v sour_v and_o embitter_v in_o he_o paul_n be_v a_o bitter_a man_n against_o sin_n that_o anger_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o burn_a fit_n of_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o can_v be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o pen_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n he_o discharge_v against_o their_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o you_o man_n of_o athenâ—_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o insc_n iption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o declaim_v aga_v the_o false_a god_n but_o
declare_v to_o they_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 24._o to_o create_v be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o this_o god_n be_v everywhere_o by_o way_n of_o repletion_n 23.24_o repletion_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v be_v local_o confine_v he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o though_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n god_n seem_v less_o severe_a ver_fw-la 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v overlook_v they_o not_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v ver_fw-la 30._o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o now_o repent_v why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v our_o full_a sleep_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o now_o be_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o discover_v sin_n more_o clear_o so_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v god_n alarm_n to_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v it_o out_o of_o security_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a yet_o dreadful_a point_n when_o saint_n paul_n discourse_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v act_v 24.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o truth_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n i_o shall_v discuss_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 4._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 5._o the_o order_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o trial._n 6._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o dies_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n dissolution_n from_o the_o body_n it_o have_v a_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o 9.27_o it_o hebr._n 9.27_o eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n expire_v the_o soul_n receive_v its_o particular_a sentence_n and_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o there_o be_v dies_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assize_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o may_v impannel_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o scripture_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n to_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v confirm_v eccles_n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n 12.14_o eccles_n 12.14_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 12.36_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 96_o 13._o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o arr_n arse_n then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o account_n psalm_n 96.13_o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o ingemination_n denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o his_o come_n second_o why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v execute_v justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v here_o in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o unequal_a balance_n the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 29.3_o wicked_a job_n 29.3_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v 3.15_o deliver_v mal._n 3.15_o diogenes_n see_v harpalus_n a_o thief_n goâ—on_o prosperous_o say_v sure_a god_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mind_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v here_o below_o 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n of_o assize_n to_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n he_o will_v let_v sinner_n know_v that_o long-forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a here_o piety_n be_v the_o white_a which_o be_v shoot_v at_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o weep_v have_v the_o hard_a measure_n those_o christian_n who_o zeal_n do_v flame_v most_o meet_v with_o the_o fiery_a trial_n 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o saint_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v put_v in_o the_o winepress_a and_o oft_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o grape_n be_v press_v out_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v all_o the_o tear_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n and_o white_a robe_n though_o they_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o 7.9_o he_o rev._n 7.9_o three_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n uncertain_a when_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o christ_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v man_n matth._n 24.36_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v be_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v curious_a there_o be_v something_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o salvian_n speak_v for_o any_o man_n to_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n 2._o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o be_v always_o to_o keep_v centinel_n have_v our_o loin_n girr_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o that_o day_n may_v overtake_v we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v approach_v austin_n approach_v ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la vltimus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la austin_n omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o genuine_a use_v our_o saviour_n make_v of_o it_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v precise_o when_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v yet_o in_o probability_n the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o hebr._n 10.3.7_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 10.37_o hebr._n 10.37_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chrysostome_n have_v a_o simile_n when_o say_v he_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n go_v on_o crutch_n his_o joint_n weak_a his_o radical_a moisture_n dry_v up_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o just_a time_n when_o he_o will_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v live_v long_o because_o nature_n stock_n be_v spend_v so_o the_o world_n be_v decrepit_a and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o crutch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o the_o world_n funeral_n and_o the_o birthday_n of_o judgement_n the_o age_n which_o saint_n john_n write_v in_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o the_o last_o hour_n then_o sure_a the_o time_n we_o now_o live_v in_o may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o minute_n psal_n 96.13_o for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v but_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o time_n be_v it_o be_v almost_o daybreak_n and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o sit_v jam._n 5.9_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n very_o if_o security_n 24.37_o security_n mat._n 24.37_o apostasy_n 4.1_o apostasy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o decay_n of_o love_n 24.11_o love_n mat._n 24.11_o
communicativenesse_n to_o their_o offspring_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o the_o high_a you_o go_v it_o grow_v more_o in_o brute_n than_o plant_n in_o man_n than_o in_o brute_n in_o god_n therefore_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o communicative_a be_v most_o transcendent_a now_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heaven_n we_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o infinite_a power_n can_v sure_o 15.38_o sure_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n though_o one_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v sublimate_v into_o the_o fire_n another_o precipitate_v into_o ash_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n devour_v by_o a_o fish_n take_v and_o eat_v again_o by_o man_n and_o another_o part_n dissipate_v into_o the_o air_n and_o suck_v into_o some_o other_o body_n refert_fw-la borel_n med._n pari._fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la yet_o if_o a_o chemic_a can_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o flower_n reproduce_v the_o flower_n in_o its_o former_a beauty_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n reproduce_v the_o very_a herb_n they_o have_v eat_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v pass_v into_o nourishment_n by_o the_o architectonical_a part_n and_o spirit_n yet_o abide_v in_o those_o relic_n much_o more_o can_v god_n recover_v our_o body_n from_o all_o possible_a dispersion_n and_o conversion_n into_o other_o body_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v his_o furnace_n and_o every_o thing_n resolve_v into_o its_o first_o seminal_a part_n by_o the_o reverberation_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o give_v to_o every_o body_n resur_n body_n florem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr resur_n the_o flower_n of_o resurrection_n and_o a_o reflorescence_n into_o glory_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v heir_n and_o they_o be_v immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o be_v platonici_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uti_fw-la platonici_fw-la in_o divine_a conjunction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contiguous_a to_o a_o eternal_a spiritual_fw-la omne_fw-la contiguum_fw-la aeterno_fw-la spirituali_fw-la est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritual_n be_v be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n be_v here_o only_o himself_o when_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o god_n when_o he_o infuse_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gen._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breath_n of_o life_n and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v too_o gross_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o call_v it_o sororem_fw-la it_o vaginam_fw-la afflatus_fw-la divini_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la haeredem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la christi_fw-la svi_fw-la sororem_fw-la the_o sheath_n and_o scabbard_n of_o divine_a breath_n heir_n of_o his_o bounty_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o act_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n and_o argumentation_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o steady_a and_o orderly_a consequential_a action_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o its_o reflexive_a act_n much_o less_o by_o the_o pure_a flame_n no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o dive_v into_o itself_o without_o a_o disorder_n of_o its_o part_n but_o religion_n rather_o than_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a 7._o great_a religio_fw-la penè_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la discernat_fw-la à _fw-la mutis_fw-la lactan._n de_fw-mi divi_z praemio_fw-la l._n 7._o difference_n of_o a_o man_n from_o brute_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v make_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o better_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n o_o lord_n for_o thou_o and_o it_o will_v never_o confess_v never_o quum_fw-la tibi_fw-la inhaesero_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la i_o viva_fw-la erit_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la plena_fw-la te_fw-la tota_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la plenus_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la oneri_fw-la mihi_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v whole_o inhere_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o than_o my_o life_n will_v be_v lively_a but_o now_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o brute_n to_o live_v in_o but_o for_o man_n to_o ibid._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lact._n ibid._n contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o make_v many_o brute_n but_o one_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v chiefl_o for_o the_o 22.1_o the_o dei_fw-la socius_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 12.20_o ut_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la autori_fw-la lib._n 22.1_o society_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v coherence_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dry_a morsel_n to_o a_o immortal_a soul_n who_o vast_a chaos_n of_o desire_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o though_o every_o drop_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o be_v swell_v into_o a_o ocean_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o drought_n without_o god_n as_o 8.7_o as_o cant._n 8.7_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o world_n can_v quench_v it_o such_o a_o endless_a thirst_n after_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o it_o find_v out_o the_o 36.9_o the_o psal_n 36.9_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o eternal_a state_n be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a conscience_n have_v in_o all_o age_n proclaim_v it_o every_o nation_n have_v some_o deity_n or_o other_o and_o so_o a_o religion_n heathen_n sacrifice_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o cruel_o suck_v their_o very_a blood_n turk_n and_o saracen_n must_v have_v the_o black_a drop_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o breast_n and_o their_o circumcision_n every_o religion_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o man_n lust_n and_o life_n now_o though_o i_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o a_o future_a state_n religion_n will_v be_v as_o good_a for_o our_o body_n as_o prune_n be_v to_o tree_n 3.8_o tree_n prov._n 3.8_o health_n to_o our_o navel_n marrow_n to_o our_o bone_n yet_o its_o severity_n will_v in_o no_o degree_n down_o with_o man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o urge_n and_o pricking_n on_o of_o natural_a conscience_n but_o christian_n above_o 15.19_o above_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o they_o have_v hope_n who_o principle_n enjoin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o every_o good_a man_n let_v the_o mad_a world_n prate_v as_o it_o will_v and_o vomit_v all_o its_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o innocent_a patience_n his_o own_o conscience_n give_v he_o a_o acquittance_n and_o a_o secret_a absolution_n so_o as_o he_o can_v 5.3_o can_v rom._n 5.3_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n yea_o every_o devout_a soul_n more_o or_o less_o taste_v of_o those_o first_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o be_v conscious_a 1.12_o conscious_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o of_o his_o duty_n discharge_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n whatever_o calamity_n may_v attend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a crop_n in_o that_o future_a harvest_n of_o joy_n the_o best_a man_n be_v most_o unhappy_a by_o that_o great_a frustration_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n though_o the_o world_n may_v applaud_v their_o action_n as_o high_o virtuous_a by_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o flattery_n yet_o per._n yet_o mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la coedit_fw-la per._n their_o own_o conscience_n affr_n ght_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a and_o deaf_a blow_n which_o no_o body_n else_o do_v hear_v or_o observe_v cain_n may_v build_v his_o city_n and_o his_o wall_n as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o within_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o will_v ruin_v all_o 4.5_o all_o gen._n 4.5_o his_o countenance_n fall_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o blush_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o high_a look_n the_o highest-formed_n sinner_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o despair_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o 10.27_o they_o heb._n 10.27_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shâ—ll_v devour_v such_o adversary_n other_o that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o the_o high_a presumption_n never_o come_v to_o any_o senseless_a ease_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o 28.15_o to_o isa_n 28.15_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o 11.25_o to_o heb._n 11.25_o suffer_v
natura_fw-la have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n even_o the_o holy_a prophet_n himself_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o temptation_n psal_n 73.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o see_v that_o as_o the_o clean_a creature_n be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o emblem_n of_o innocency_n and_o charity_n while_o the_o swine_n and_o other_o unclean_a creature_n be_v spare_v providence_n plutarch_n and_o seneca_n and_o cicero_n have_v render_v satisfaction_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o good_a man_n be_v harass_v with_o trouble_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exempt_v and_o this_o shake_v his_o faith_n but_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n where_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n now_o for_o the_o remove_n this_o objection_n consider_v first_o we_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o god_n action_n we_o see_v but_o one_o half_a of_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o wheel_n but_o not_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o wheel_n nothing_o but_o the_o wheel_n on_o which_o the_o world_n seem_v disorderly_a to_o run_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n which_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o most_o vertiginous_a change_n the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v not_o want_v clearness_n but_o clear_v what_o we_o can_v acquit_v be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o unjust_a the_o stick_n which_o be_v straight_o be_v in_o the_o water_n seem_v crooked_a by_o the_o refraction_n of_o the_o beam_n through_o a_o double_a medium_n we_o see_v through_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v distinct_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o his_o dispensation_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v right_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o observe_v second_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o blemish_v god_n justice_n 1._o god_n always_o strike_v a_o offender_n every_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o law_n now_o though_o love_n can_v hate_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a unfathomable_a by_o any_o finite_a understanding_n yet_o his_o righteousness_n stand_v like_o the_o high_a mountain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psalm_n 36._o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n shall_v look_v inward_a and_o weigh_v his_o own_o carriage_n and_o desert_n he_o must_v necessary_o glorify_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stain_v god_n justice_n that_o they_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a affliction_n god_n use_v temporal_a cross_n to_o prevent_v or_o destroy_v sin_n he_o imbitter_v their_o life_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o create_v in_o they_o strong_a desire_n after_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n of_o tribulation_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o when_o the_o land_n be_v dry_a even_o the_o dove_n itself_o will_v be_v wander_v and_o defile_v its_o self_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v revive_v as_o bird_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o shell_n that_o be_v not_o a_o real_a evil_n which_o god_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o save_v we_o who_o will_v esteem_v that_o physician_n unjust_a who_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v thus_o afflict_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o world_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o sharp_o treat_v in_o the_o way_n their_o country_n be_v above_o where_o god_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o temporary_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a reflect_v no_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n justice_n or_o holiness_n for_o god_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o standard_n of_o eternity_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n now_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v a_o judge_n with_o unrighteousness_n if_o he_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n for_o the_o day_n the_o long_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n bear_v not_o that_o proportion_n to_o eternity_n beside_o their_o reprieve_n increase_v and_o secure_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v as_o grape_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o sun_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o winepress_a god_n spare_v they_o now_o but_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o condemn_v they_o to_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o judge_n they_o not_o worth_a his_o anger_n intend_v to_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o in_o the_o next_o four_o the_o more_o sober_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v because_o otherwise_o the_o best_a will_v be_v most_o miserable_a and_o the_o ungodly_a prosperous_a from_o hence_o they_o have_v infer_v that_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o after-reckoning_n five_o there_o be_v many_o visible_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n either_o in_o reward_v afflict_a innocency_n or_o punish_v prosperous_a iniquity_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n and_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a chain_n of_o cause_n manage_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n how_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brethren_n not_o as_o a_o sale_n but_o a_o conveyance_n how_o by_o the_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o the_o principality_n must_v conclude_v there_o be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o instance_n be_v there_o of_o god_n severe_a and_o impartial_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o history_n but_o present_v some_o example_n wherein_o a_o exact_a proportion_n in_o the_o time_n measure_n and_o kind_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o supernatural_a shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pharaoh_n have_v make_v the_o river_n guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n his_o first_o plague_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n adonibezec_n be_v just_a so_o serve_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o seventy_o king_n judas_n who_o want_v bowel_n for_o his_o lord_n want_v bowel_n for_o himself_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o thus_o the_o punishment_n as_o a_o hand_n points_z at_o the_o sin_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o a_o deity_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o terror_n to_o atheist_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o vita_fw-la 2._o voto_fw-la 3._o judicio_fw-la first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v practical_a atheist_n vita_fw-la in_o life_n who_o live_v down_o this_o truth_n deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n sad_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o so_o live_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n such_o be_v the_o secure_a that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o god_n thunder_n and_o if_o ever_o sleep_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sleep_n the_o sensual_a who_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o scarce_o remember_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n conscience_n begin_v to_o murmur_v they_o relieve_v their_o melancholy_a thought_n with_o their_o company_n and_o cup_n like_o saul_n send_v for_o the_o music_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o incorrigible_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o design_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o reduce_v they_o although_o providence_n ordinance_n conspire_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disobedience_n let_v such_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a and_o ineffective_a assent_n to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o will_v save_v they_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o a_o unactive_a faith_n nay_o this_o will_v put_v the_o most_o dreadful_a accent_n and_o the_o most_o kill_a aggravation_n on_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o dare_v presumptuous_o offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o jealousy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a either_o to_o evade_v or_o to_o sustain_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v the_o great_a prodigy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o
face_n and_o with_o twain_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o do_v he_o flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o his_o angry_a justice_n but_o they_o adore_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n he_o be_v a_o dread_n when_o a_o most_o serene_a majesty_n penal_a fear_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o admiration_n be_v perfect_v there_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19.9_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o eccles_n 5.2_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n the_o great_a distance_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a discovery_n how_o much_o we_o be_v beneath_o god_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o glory_n so_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o the_o most_o social_a duty_n it_o may_v have_v impression_n of_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v fear_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v its_o actual_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v operative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o holy_a walk_n from_o whence_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v join_v together_o eccles_n 12.13_o this_o be_v the_o prepositus_fw-la which_o govern_v our_o action_n according_a to_o god_n will_v this_o be_v a_o watchful_a centinel_n against_o the_o most_o pleasant_a temptation_n it_o kill_v delight_n in_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o most_o man_n be_v lose_v for_o delight_n can_v dwell_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o guard_n and_o security_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n countermine_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n this_o cut_v off_o base_a and_o unworthy_a complying_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o base_a fear_n of_o man_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o exalt_v a_o christian_a above_o humane_a frailty_n and_o make_v he_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o be_v terrify_v from_o their_o constancy_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v coward_n to_o man_n and_o fearless_a of_o god_n man_n have_v but_o a_o finite_a power_n and_o so_o they_o can_v do_v that_o hurt_n they_o will_v and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v that_o hurt_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o unconfined_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v with_o vehemency_n upon_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v punish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o duty_n and_o life_n can_v stand_v together_o he_o that_o fly_v the_o danger_n by_o deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n exchange_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o eternity_n mori_fw-la timent_fw-la carcerem_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la gehennam_fw-la timent_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la non_fw-la poenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeterni_fw-la timent_fw-la modicum_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mori_fw-la austin_n upbraid_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o they_o fear_v the_o prison_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o hell_n they_o fear_v temporal_a torment_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o fear_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o death_n 3._o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n first_o his_o alsufficiency_n can_v supply_v our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n fountain_n and_o i_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o hence_o the_o prophet_n glory_v in_o god_n habbakkuk_n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o express_v not_o only_a thing_n for_o delight_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o figtree_n but_o thing_n for_o necessity_n as_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o utter_a fail_v of_o these_o together_o for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o now_o in_o the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o these_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n the_o prophet_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n want_v of_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v infinite_o recompense_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n need_v not_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o the_o star_n to_o make_v day_n god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v make_v we_o real_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deceive_v our_o expectation_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o corruption_n but_o in_o god_n we_o enjoy_v they_o more_o refined_o and_o more_o satisfy_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v remove_v by_o possess_v god_n there_o be_v no_o burden_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o he_o take_v it_o aâ—ay_v our_o want_n weakness_n and_o suffering_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o he_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v but_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n his_o glory_n there_o be_v true_a riches_n in_o his_o favour_n true_a honour_n in_o his_o approbation_n true_a pleasure_n in_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o all_o temporal_a cross_n can_v hinder_v its_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o his_o influxive_a presence_n make_v heaven_n he_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v he_o inseparable_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o real_a belief_n and_o application_n of_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o saint_n in_o a_o holy_a independency_n on_o earthly_a thing_n perdendum_fw-la cum_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-la tanta_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la the_o flame_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o world_n can_v touch_v his_o portion_n he_o may_v stand_v upon_o its_o ruin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o moreover_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n upright_o in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n for_o all_o the_o exorbitancy_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o draw_v man_n aside_o those_o who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o discover_v god_n alsufficiency_n only_o admire_v present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o to_o obtain_v these_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o the_o more_o eager_o they_o seek_v after_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o further_o they_o run_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n which_o alone_o can_v sweeten_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v and_o counterbalance_v their_o absence_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o of_o a_o limit_a benignity_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o number_n prove_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o value_n but_o one_o god_n answer_v all_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o indefective_a good_a he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o pleasant_a exercise_n and_o to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o impart_v happiness_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o happiness_n he_o impart_v
second_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o danger_n the_o creation_n be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v the_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n can_v work_v without_o material_n but_o god_n do_v and_o that_o which_o exalt_v his_o power_n be_v that_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o god_n command_n moreover_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o maker_n certain_o without_o the_o support_n of_o his_o mighty_a hand_n the_o world_n have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapf_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o many_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o his_o power_n in_o those_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o extremity_n sometime_o by_o suspension_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n his_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o solid_a wall_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v a_o secure_a passage_n his_o stop_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n that_o joshua_n may_v have_v time_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n his_o suspend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o singe_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n and_o r_o turn_v daniel_n in_o safety_n from_o that_o dreadful_a den_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n but_o the_o everlasting_a character_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n moreover_o that_o which_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o as_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o cruel_a enemy_n from_o their_o intend_a rage_n to_o favour_v his_o people_n thus_o do_v he_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n who_o have_v resolve_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o instead_o of_o kill_v he_o he_o express_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o the_o most_o endear_n affection_n to_o he_o thus_o do_v he_o so_o sway_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o oppress_a israelite_n that_o instead_o of_o secure_v they_o under_o bondage_n they_o encourage_v their_o departure_n by_o enrich_v they_o with_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n exod._n 12.35_o now_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o place_v our_o trust_n on_o he_o psal_n 121.2_o 3._o my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v by_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o apparent_a danger_n as_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a whatever_o storm_n be_v here_o below_o thus_o david_n express_v the_o same_o courage_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o cave_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n he_o sing_v the_o 57_o psal_n which_o he_o then_o compose_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v 57.7_o psal_n 57.7_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o triumph_v over_o hadadezer_n the_o king_n of_o zebah_n he_o compose_v the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o psalm_n and_o sing_v the_o same_o word_n o_o god_n 108.1_o psal_n 108.1_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n iâ—_n faith_n teach_v he_o the_o same_o song_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o all_o our_o exigency_n we_o shall_v apply_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o perplex_v fear_n be_v our_o low_a apprehension_n of_o god_n power_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o terror_n and_o dispondency_n whereas_o when_o there_o be_v visible_a mean_n to_o rescue_v we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n but_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o goodness_n and_o though_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v by_o miracle_n rescue_v we_o from_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v many_o of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a age_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v so_o abate_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o most_o injurious_a enemy_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o conquer_v the_o patience_n nor_o break_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o we_o owe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v vid._n subjection_n to_o his_o command_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n 1._o subjection_n to_o his_o command_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n so_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n must_v give_v we_o law_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a title_n to_o our_o service_n as_o creator_n this_o make_v the_o psalmist_n desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obedience_n psal_n 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n he_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o universal_a obedience_n of_o all_o creature_n those_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n sense_n or_o life_n inviolable_o observe_v his_o command_n esay_n 48.13_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o as_o prepared_z to_o execute_v his_o command_n the_o insensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o compliant_a with_o his_o will_n as_o to_o contradict_v their_o proper_a nature_n to_o serve_v his_o glory_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o command_n the_o fluid_a sea_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o solid_a wall_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o upbraid_v our_o degeneration_n and_o apostasy_n that_o we_o who_o be_v most_o indebt_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o creator_n shall_v prove_v disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a when_o the_o inferior_a creature_n with_o one_o consent_n serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o last_o we_o owe_v submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o exception_n can_v be_v form_v agâ—iâ—â—t_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v do_v by_o right_a whatever_o he_o can_v do_v by_o power_n therefore_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o dispensation_n this_o consideration_n silence_v david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o grave_a person_n in_o authority_n quiet_v a_o disorder_a multitude_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n supremacy_n compose_v our_o riotous_a thought_n and_o passion_n unquietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o trouble_n spring_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o impatience_n we_o cite_v god_n before_o our_o tribunal_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v usurp_v his_o throne_n we_o set_v up_o a_o antiprovidence_n as_o if_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o folly_n and_o sometime_o in_o affliction_n we_o eye_v the_o next_o cause_n but_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n l_o ke_v balaam_n who_o strike_v the_o ass_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o oppose_v he_o thus_o from_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n we_o regard_v the_o visible_a instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o unquiet_a agitation_n we_o live_v continual_o upon_o selfcreated_n racks_n now_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n as_o it_o glorify_v god_n so_o it_o give_v ease_n to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n so_o policy_n in_o our_o willing_a stoop_v to_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n he_o engage_v his_o life_n and_o honour_n for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o violent_a subjection_n to_o he_o the_o wilful_a man_n never_o want_v woe_n the_o spring_n of_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v opposition_n to_o god_n will_v but_o the_o cheerful_a resignation_n to_o his_o providence_n what_o a_o bless_a pill_n of_o rest_n be_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o sabbath_n from_o all_o those_o sinful_a and_o penal_a disturbance_n which_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o low_a heaven_n for_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n
in_o the_o last_o word_n be_v call_v sin_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o man_n original_a sin_n speak_v to_o more_o particular_o 1._o as_o our_o old_a man_n 1._o why_o call_v man_n original_a sin_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o our_o old_a man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o special_a reason_n whither_o we_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o old_a or_o man._n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v call_v man_n not_o our_o old_a understanding_n or_o affection_n etc._n etc._n only_o but_o our_o old_a man._n and_o i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o these_o two_o reason_n for_o it_o burgess_n mr._n burgess_n to_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v give_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v so_o full_o on_o this_o subject_n 1._o because_o this_o sin_n run_v parallel_n with_o our_o be_v man_n man_n 1._o it_o attend_v we_o whilst_o man_n or_o partake_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o this_o world_n this_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v twin_n in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v sinful_a before_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n our_o whole_a fabric_n be_v so_o overspread_v with_o this_o leprosy_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o cleanse_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v down_o it_o be_v strength_n indeed_o be_v abate_v it_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o former_o nay_o it_o be_v death_n wound_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v crucify_v or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o my_o text_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o total_o expire_v but_o with_o our_o late_a breath_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whole_o part_v with_o gerrhard_n gerrhard_n than_o our_o very_a soul_n itself_o quod_fw-la natura_fw-la nobis_fw-la inest_fw-la deponi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n will_v stick_v by_o we_o till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v call_v man_n because_o it_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n man_n 2._o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n propagate_v from_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o such_o one_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o original_a sin_n so_o the_o subjectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o this_o sin_n adhere_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v be_v every_o part_n of_o every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a malady_n as_o in_o corporal_a where_o the_o head_n ache_v many_o time_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v hail_n the_o foot_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o hand_n be_v whole_a but_o by_o this_o soul_n distemper_n every_o man_n be_v a_o very_a hospital_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n neque_fw-la manus_fw-la neque_fw-la pâ—s_fw-la neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o do_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v show_v faculty_n 1._o it_o infect_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o chief_a faculty_n 1._o that_o this_o sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o 2._o it_o infect_v the_o very_a body_n also_o understanding_n 1._o the_o understanding_n first_o it_o have_v overspread_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o its_o most_o noble_a faculty_n i_o mean_v those_o two_o which_o do_v so_o much_o advance_v man_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o creature_n reason_n and_o will_n understanding_n and_o affection_n the_o high_a and_o inmost_a power_n poor_a man_n have_v be_v suprize_v by_o it_o this_o sin_n appear_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v dim-sighted_a in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v quite_o out_o as_o to_o spiritual_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o context_n tell_v we_o no_o other_o than_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o count_v these_o foolishness_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o product_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o slight_v and_o disesteem_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v spiritual_a truth_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o natural_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v rom._n 3.11_o if_o peter_n and_o some_o few_o other_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v recept_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o certain_o do_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o better_o good_a when_o discover_v be_v attractive_a if_o a_o child_n prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prefer_v themselves_o or_o any_o creature_n else_o before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a recovery_n the_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n christ_n come_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n ult_n luke_n 4.18_o revel_v 3.18_o ult_n believer_n be_v darkness_n but_o now_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o what_o needs_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ephesian_n understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v if_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a ephes_n 1.18_o the_o will_n be_v distemper_v with_o tâ—is_n sin_n also_o it_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v pervert_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o seize_v only_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a gen._n 6.5_o &_o gen._n 21.17_o jer._n 9_o i_o forbear_v gloss_v upon_o those_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a love_n unto_o or_o desire_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v any_o man_n give_v a_o reason_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o at_o that_o great_a day_n why_o he_o love_v god_n no_o more_o what_o iniquity_n have_v you_o find_v in_o i_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o element_n have_v their_o proper_a principle_n of_o motion_n gravity_n and_o levity_n whereby_o they_o tend_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o best_o suit_v they_o and_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v their_o wing_n or_o foot_n to_o carry_v they_o towards_o those_o object_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o so_o god_n have_v endue_v rational_a creature_n with_o a_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o towards_o the_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o who_o only_a be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o without_o who_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v he_o this_o good_a office_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o only_a bliss_n why_o then_o do_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o search_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v with_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n be_v never_o thus_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o all_o their_o thought_n like_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o gather_v straw_n nay_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v frequent_o prefer_v before_o jesus_n christ_n how_o many_o may_v sad_o say_v as_o that_o good_a man_n quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la pro_fw-la lucro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o my_o god_n as_o the_o merchant_n do_v daily_o for_o his_o gain_n or_o the_o huntsman_n for_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o what_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o our_o enjoy_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o further_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sore_a evil_n it_o be_v comparative_o i_o confess_v but_o a_o small_a part_n for_o it_o can_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n bear_v no_o great_a our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o body_n rom._n 6.12_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o act_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n ver_fw-la 13._o a_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la
8.33_o christ_n have_v die_v who_o still_o make_v intercession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v so_o full_a so_o sufficient_a a_o relief_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o so_o we_o need_v no_o other_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o his_o elect_n 2.1_o heb._n 9.25_o heb._n 9.12.24_o heb._n 10.12_o heb._n 11.25_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v at_o certain_a time_n only_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n once_o a_o year_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o negotiate_v constant_o on_o his_o church_n behalf_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 11_o 25._o and_o beside_o the_o constancy_n consider_v the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o raven_n that_o will_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o humiliation_n of_o ahab_n that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o answer_v and_o honour_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o people_n can_v but_o much_o more_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o only_a son_n pray_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o pray_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o himself_o have_v deserve_v and_o purchase_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v excellent_o fit_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a 6.14_o deut._n 18.15_o joh._n 1.24_o 25_o 45._o john_n 6.14_o the_o only_a relief_n we_o have_v against_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o moses_n foretold_v the_o jew_n expect_v and_o all_o man_n need_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o by_o his_o glorious_a beam_n dispel_v those_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o style_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o light_n john_n 1.8_o and_o the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v partly_o by_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n partly_o by_o make_v those_o revelation_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1._o in_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v be_v different_a in_o several_a age_n 1._o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n who_o be_v either_o ordinary_a as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n 13._o mal._n 2.7_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o or_o else_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o sometime_o instruct_v his_o church_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 2._o in_o enlighten_v effectual_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o cause_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v once_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.2_o thus_o he_o instruct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v his_o counsel_n he_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o this_o office_n excellent_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 3._o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a the_o only_a relief_n we_o have_v against_o our_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n 61.1_o mat._n 28.18_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o isa_n 61.1_o and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o restore_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v this_o great_a office_n of_o a_o king_n he_o execute_v chief_o in_o these_o royal_a act_n 1._o in_o gather_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n out_o of_o all_o kindred_n 17._o gen._n 49.10_o isa_n 55.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o eph._n 4.12_o 13._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o in_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o 2._o in_o govern_v that_o people_n by_o law_n officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v isaiah_n 33.22_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 3._o in_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_a into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o preserve_v that_o grace_n alive_a in_o their_o soul_n which_o himself_o have_v wrought_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o ocean_n of_o water_n in_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n 4._o in_o restrain_v overrule_a and_o at_o last_o destroy_v all_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n psalm_n 110.1_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o rule_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o will_v at_o last_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2.9_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o his_o office_n the_o only_a fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o clear_v take_v one_o word_n by_o way_n of_o application_n use_v this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a folly_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v this_o mediator_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n but_o one_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o one_o way_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v our_o nature_n cleanse_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n restore_v our_o lose_a condition_n recover_v and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o those_o foolish_o obstinate_a jew_n they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o 3.4_o col._n 3.4_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n to_o free_v we_o from_o that_o eternal_a death_n the_o law_n sentence_n we_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n to_o free_v we_o from_o that_o spiritual_a death_n we_o be_v under_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o whatever_o be_v discourage_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o little_a our_o own_o friend_n so_o false_a to_o our_o own_o concernment_n as_o to_o reject_v his_o proffer_a help_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v so_o high_o need_v it_o 1._o in_o reject_v this_o mediator_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o high_a and_o great_a mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o creature_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o astonish_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o so_fw-ge beyond_o all_o comparison_n 5.8_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 15.13_o compare_v with_o rom._n 5.8_o so_o beyond_o all_o expression_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a condescension_n be_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o as_o our_o mediator_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o 2._o you_o hereby_o read_v your_o condition_n the_o same_o with_o pagan_n the_o emphasis_n of_o who_o misery_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o
he_o that_o have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a have_v not_o promise_v repentance_n to_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n thus_o austin_n be_v convert_v with_o a_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o book_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n he_o open_v be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o word_n these_o not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n this_o stroke_n he_o home_o but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o though_o the_o world_n account_v foolishness_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o an_fw-mi esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n edit_n goul._n sect._n 15._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o though_o by_o other_o mean_n man_n may_v be_v call_v yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o any_o be_v call_v that_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v this_o god_n delight_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o credit_n and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o preach_v as_o seed_v therefore_o it_o it_z his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v own_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a evidence_n of_o their_o christian_a call_v that_o secret_o despise_v open_o revile_v secret_o undermine_v open_o oppugn_v the_o ministerial_a call_v christ_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o his_o child_n that_o refuse_v to_o honour_v his_o minister_n as_o their_o father_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o question_n question_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n what_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o purpose_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o col._n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o though_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v no_o miracle_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v yea_o as_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v if_o they_o be_v put_v together_o for_o here_o the_o blind_a eye_n and_o deaf_a ear_n be_v open_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o lame_a leg_n be_v restore_v the_o bloody_a issue_n staunch_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v legion_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o the_o dead_a soul_n raise_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o a_o word_n the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o water_n of_o contrition_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o sweet_a spiritual_a consolation_n question_n 7._o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n call_v as_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v so_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v call_v therefore_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n god_n will_v please_v to_o call_v any_o person_n in_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v be_v call_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o soul_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n no_o constitute_n of_o church_n there_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o purgatory_n fire_n here_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o hereafter_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o seven_o question_n question_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o call_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o first_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_v holy_a be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o holy_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o holy_a be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o holy_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n holiness_n itself_o the_o end_n none_o but_o holy_a man_n the_o subject_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n saviour_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n where_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o those_o precious_a ointment_n those_o special_a grace_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o his_o member_n and_o give_v the_o only_a just_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v denominate_v christian_n i_o wonder_v the_o mere_a civil_a person_n can_v sleep_v so_o secure_o with_o his_o short_a cover_n he_o boast_v of_o a_o righteousness_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o holiness_n he_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v perfect_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n have_v so_o knit_v and_o couple_v together_o 1_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luke_n 1_o that_o he_o reckon_v no_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o converse_n with_o man_n therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o deceitful_a hypocrite_n unto_o the_o deceive_a equillist_n the_o one_o draw_v as_o near_o to_o god_n with_o his_o external_a righteousness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v with_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n both_o stand_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o behold_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o though_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n by_o a_o effectual_a call_v 3.1_o phil._n 3.14_o hebr._n 3.1_o second_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_v a_o learned_a critic_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o bestow_v this_o epitath_n high_a upon_o our_o call_v 〈◊〉_d grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v unto_o the_o olympic_a game_n a_o allusion_n which_o indeed_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n there_o the_o master_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o game_n who_o be_v also_o the_o keeper_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o prize_n stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o that_o noble_a exercise_n to_o begin_v the_o race_n proportionable_o unto_o this_o christian_n have_v a_o race_n set_v before_o they_o 12.1_o hebr._n 12.1_o which_o they_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n at_o the_o call_n of_o their_o great_a director_n who_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o their_o heart_n they_o first_o start_v so_o that_o the_o call_v be_v high_a because_o we_o be_v call_v from_o on_o high_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a way_n though_o it_o be_v no_o common_a way_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o run_v in_o all_o the_o exercise_n and_o employment_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o they_o be_v exceed_o high_a such_o as_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mortification_n of_o lust_n the_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o pour_v of_o darkness_n the_o trample_n upon_o all_o the_o gild_a glister_v vanity_n of_o this_o world_n such_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o virtue_n that_o have_v call_v we_o such_o be_v warm_a devotion_n spiritual_a meditation_n fervent_a supplication_n holy_a breathe_n and_o aspire_n after_o communion_n with_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n in_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n all_o these_o be_v employment_n too_o high_a for_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n drudgery_n too_o high_a for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o perform_v they_o yet_o far_o this_o call_v be_v high_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o director_n and_o the_o race_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prize_n as_o the_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n what_o be_v
the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o all_o the_o prize_n be_v not_o equal_o valuable_a see_v learned_a dr_n hammond_n upon_o phil._n 3._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n here_o we_o find_v no_o tripodes_fw-la shield_n or_o cap_n but_o crown_n and_o no_o mean_a crown_n but_o glorious_a one_o no_o fade_a crown_n but_o everlasting_a one_o who_o will_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n last_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o course_n and_o consequent_o not_o miss_v of_o those_o glorious_a reward_n there_o be_v no_o call_v that_o have_v so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a assistance_n as_o this_o have_v god_n that_o call_v to_o this_o race_n engage_v his_o power_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v we_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o tender_v our_o condition_n and_o help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a solicitor_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beside_o those_o help_n they_o afford_v we_o by_o their_o watch_n over_o we_o by_o their_o counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n rebuke_n example_n the_o chearfulnesse_n and_o alacrity_n of_o some_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a and_o happy_a tendency_n to_o prevent_v the_o weariness_n and_o discouragement_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_v three_o it_o be_v a_o call_v without_o a_o sound_n or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v a_o good_a divine_a call_v it_o a_o in_o visible_a call_n alt_v vocatio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la alt_v occultis_fw-la itineribus_fw-la sapour_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitalis_fw-la infunditur_fw-la as_o ennodius_n speak_v by_o hide_a path_n and_o passage_n the_o vital_a savour_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o the_o seed_n grow_v up_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 4.26_o mark_v 4.26_o the_o spirit_n secret_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o house_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v 20.26_o john_n 20.26_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o 2.1_o act_n 2.1_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a rush_n and_o christ_n with_o holy_a violence_n break_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n saul_n can_v well_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o other_o cir_a umstance_n of_o his_o conversion_n jubaianum_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la impletus_fw-la cypr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o holy_a baptist_n couâ—d_v not_o in_o who_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o some_o will_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o insensible_a breathe_n but_o so_o obstinate_a and_o inveterate_a be_v the_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o other_o that_o they_o must_v have_v strong_a vomit_n violent_a purge_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o clear_v they_o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n as_o they_o call_v it_o liberal_a education_n much_o restrain_v grace_n to_o take_v and_o give_v notice_n punctual_o when_o his_o state_n be_v change_v be_v very_o difficult_a whereas_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a piece_n of_o debauchery_n become_v afterward_o a_o example_n of_o piety_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o same_o account_n from_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o poi_fw-fr t_z of_o conversion_n yet_o they_o both_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o speak_v that_o i_o may_v enter_v a_o caveat_n against_o those_o rigid_a and_o severe_a tryer_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o conversion_n i_o acknowledge_v these_o man_n great_a artist_n and_o good_a workman_n but_o it_o be_v in_o frami_fw-la g_o new_a racks_n for_o man_n conscience_n since_o the_o old_a popish_a one_o be_v break_v i_o make_v no_o question_n b_o t_o a_o weak_a christian_n soul_n may_v be_v as_o sad_o strain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o auricular_a confession_n beware_v my_o â—_z of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a call_n immutable_a as_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o elect_v love_v the_o live_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v not_o as_o the_o world_n love_v do_v god_n love_n they_o love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n wear_v their_o friend_n like_o flower_n which_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o their_o bosom_n while_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o sweet_a but_o soon_o they_o wither_v and_o soon_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v everlasting_a and_o he_o wear_v they_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v god_n give_v man_n give_v liberal_o and_o repent_v sudden_o but_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o so_o much_o for_o the_o property_n of_o this_o call_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o application_n application_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v you_o many_o question_n i_o beseech_v you_o answer_v i_o a_o few_o i_o say_v i_o nay_o answer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n first_o be_v you_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o call_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v you_o be_v but_o that_o may_v be_v your_o misery_n be_v you_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o only_o can_v be_v your_o happiness_n be_v your_o call_v inward_a and_o effectual_a we_o hope_v it_o be_v why_o we_o have_v some_o conviction_n some_o inclination_n to_o good_a so_o have_v herod_n so_o have_v agrippa_n so_o may_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a you_o shall_v be_v but_o almost_a christian_n lest_o you_o be_v but_o almost_o save_v tell_v i_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n alter_v be_v sin_n odious_a be_v christ_n precious_a do_v the_o prcie_n of_o heavenly_a commodity_n rise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o price_n of_o earthly_a trumpery_n fall_v do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n then_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n you_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n second_o if_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v that_o call_v in_o receive_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n in_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o command_n in_o meeting_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a shall_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n still_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o rest_v not_o till_o they_o have_v assure_v as_o they_o suppose_v their_o earthly_a tenement_n why_o do_v not_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o as_o much_o to_o assure_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n why_o be_v you_o not_o more_o thankful_a for_o this_o grace_n why_o be_v you_o not_o more_o joyful_a in_o it_o how_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n rejoice_v when_o they_o find_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlem_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o find_v christ_n bear_v in_o your_o heart_n tell_v i_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o have_v god_n for_o your_o father_n christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o brother_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o comforter_n the_o angel_n for_o your_o servitor_n all_o the_o creature_n at_o your_o beck_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o
make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n since_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o chastisement_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v isa_n 53.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o believer_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o gather_v a_o cogent_n and_o conclusive_a argument_n for_o the_o saint_n bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n the_o believer_n head_n be_v rise_v rise_v as_o their_o head_n rise_v as_o the_o seâ—ond_n adam_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n strong_o argue_v for_o the_o saint_n glorious_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o sure_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o away_o lie_v under_o water_n true_o indeed_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v raise_v also_o dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.29_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 5.10_o a_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act_v 24.15_o and_o 17.31_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o dishonour_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o powerful_a and_o offend_a judge_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o to_o receive_v their_o just_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 25.33_o but_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o make_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22_o 23_o 42_o 43_o 44._o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n give_v they_o of_o those_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v which_o more_o immediate_o reflect_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o use_n of_o 2._o examination_n whether_o there_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o spiritual_a close_a intimate_a union_n betwixt_o our_o soul_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v the_o probe_n into_o your_o conscience_n by_o a_o serious_a proposal_n of_o these_o five_o question_n quest_n 1._o have_v christ_n give_v unto_o you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n say_v the_o text._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3.24_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o rom._n 8.9_o whatever_o member_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n have_v a_o natural_a spirit_n a_o soul_n enliven_a of_o it_o and_o act_v in_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o now_o this_o spirit_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v 1._o a_o pray_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n of_o faithful_a sincere_a fervent_a constant_a humble_a supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o ask_v then_o thy_o soul_n can_v thou_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o god_n and_o cry_v as_o a_o child_n with_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n abba-father_n rom._n 8.15_o do_v this_o spirit_n help_v thy_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v both_o for_o who_o and_o what_o and_o how_o thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v do_v it_o work_v and_o quicken_v in_o thy_o heart_n at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n such_o apprehension_n affection_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_n and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o duty_n 2._o a_o mourn_a spirit_n it_o put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o dovelike_a frame_n ezek._n 7.16_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o mate_n yea_o mourning_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o only_a son_n zech._n 12.10_o tell_v i_o then_o poor_a soul_n be_v thou_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o strike_v on_o thy_o breast_n with_o the_o contrite_a publican_n 31.19_o publican_n jer._n 31.19_o to_o smite_v on_o thy_o thigh_n with_o brokenhearted_a ephraim_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a consternation_n of_o spirit_n to_o ask_v thyself_o what_o oh_o 6._o oh_o jer._n 8_o 6._o what_o have_v i_o doâ—â—_n do_v thy_o god_n bottle_n and_o thy_o tear_n therein_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n speak_v for_o thou_o 3._o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n 6.11_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n grace_n duty_n 1._o sin_n the_o spirit_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v 2.13_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o speak_v then_o be_v thy_o old_a man_n crucify_v at_o least_o as_o to_o dominion_n with_o thy_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o more_o especial_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o more_o gross_a dangerous_a dishonourable_a sin_n do_v thou_o spit_v out_o the_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o thy_o tongue_n do_v thou_o with_o samuel_n hue_n thy_o delicate_a agag_n in_o piece_n with_o david_n keep_v thou_o from_o 18.23_o from_o psa_fw-la 18.23_o thy_o iniquity_n that_o iniquity_n to_o which_o thy_o constitution_n custom_n call_v interest_n most_o incline_v thou_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o isaac_n benjamine_n absolom_n dalilah_n herodias_n the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n tell_v i_o be_v thou_o apt_a sad_o to_o remember_v thy_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o loathe_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o abomination_n ezek._n 36.31_o 2._o grace_n speak_v believer_n be_v thou_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n re-instampt_a that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n viz._n knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o thou_o lose_v in_o adam_n ephes_n 4.24_o as_o thy_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n so_o especial_o be_v all_o thy_o glory_n thy_o chief_a glory_n within_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o grace_n stir_v up_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner-man_n eph._n 3.16_o have_v the_o northwind_n so_o rise_v the_o southwind_n so_o come_v and_o blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o flow_v forth_o cant._n 4.16_o in_o a_o word_n do_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o be_v thou_o still_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 3._o duty_n where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o cause_v effectual_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o it_o work_v in_o believer_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o to_o perform_v natural_a moral_a spiritual_a duty_n to_o spiritual_a end_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o 1._o free_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o christ_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n volunteer_n in_o his_o service_n psal_n 110.3_o what_o say_v thou_o be_v thou_o drag_v to_o duty_n as_o a_o bull_n to_o a_o stake_n as_o a_o swine_n to_o slaughter_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v thy_o god_n will_v john_n 4.34_o do_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n seem_v way_n of_o 3.17_o of_o prov._n 3.17_o pleasantness_n to_o thou_o and_o all_o her_o path_n do_v thou_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o peace_n 2._o regular_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o e._n by_o the_o spirit_n light_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a standard_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o thy_o own_o hearth_n and_o compass_v thyself_o about_o with_o thy_o own_o sparkle_n dâ—st_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o thou_o have_v kindle_v my_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n god_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la
thy_o safety_n and_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o hoodwinked_a thy_o security_n be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o danger_n but_o discern_v alas_o how_o dreadful_a be_v thy_o condition_n that_o lie_v every_o minute_n expose_v to_o the_o cruel_a courtesy_n of_o every_o devil_n lust_n temptation_n judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o scene_n expect_v the_o executioner_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o poor_a soul_n a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n be_v pour_v down_o in_o full_a stream_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o thy_o heel_n and_o thou_o not_o yet_o get_v into_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o zoar_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o destroy_a angel_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n at_o the_o threshold_n and_o the_o lintel_n post_v of_o thy_o door_n not_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o sun_n can_v prevail_v poor_a self-destroying_a caitiff_n look_v yonder_o on_o that_o amiable_a jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o marriage_n between_o who_o and_o thy_o precious_a soul_n i_o be_o now_o woo_v do_v but_o observe_v his_o condescend_v willingness_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o that_o great_a ahashuerus_n court_v his_o own_o captive_a hester_n the_o potter_n make_v suit_n to_o his_o own_o clay_n woo_v thou_o though_o he_o want_v thou_o not_o be_v infinite_o happy_a without_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o thou_o hark_v how_o he_o command_v entreat_n beg_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o swears_n and_o pawn_n his_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o thy_o death_n ezek._n 33.11_o seal_v this_o his_o oath_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v fond_a of_o thy_o own_o damnation_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n than_o with_o he_o see_v how_o the_o brinish_a tear_n trickle_v down_o his_o cheek_n luke_n 19.41_o 42._o he_o weep_v for_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o will_v not_o weep_v for_o thyself_o nay_o after_o all_o this_o obdurate_a obstinacy_n be_v resolve_v still_o to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isa_n 30.18_o stand_v yet_o and_o knock_v though_o his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o rain_n and_o hâ—s_a lock_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n fain_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o open_v the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o whet_v to_o sinner_n my_o next_o address_n be_v 2._o to_o saint_n that_o be_v indeed_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n four_o word_n of_o advice_n i_o have_v for_o you_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v stick_v as_o goad_n as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n weaken_v your_o union_n with_o christ_n beware_v of_o commit_v of_o approve_v thyself_o in_o the_o least_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n say_v not_o as_o lot_n of_o zoar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o sin_n approve_v be_v that_o very_a dalilah_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n and_o make_v a_o believer_n a_o prey_n to_o every_o philistine_n sin_n be_v that_o that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isa_n 59.2_o it_o be_v true_a a_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v so_o to_o himself_o or_o sin_n as_o that_o sin_n shall_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o jewel_n his_o gracâ—_n or_o god_n but_o may_v and_o do_v often_o steal_v away_o the_o key_n of_o his_o cabinet_n his_o evidence_n his_o assurance_n i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v cant._n 5.6_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o will_v soon_o grieve_v away_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4.30_o 2._o wisâ—ly_o improve_v this_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n etc._n christ_n frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v unless_o we_o use_v christ_n not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v water_n and_o drink_v it_o too_o isa_n 12.3_o if_o we_o intend_v a_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v not_o enough_o for_o saint_n to_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o to_o live_v but_o they_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o e._n they_o must_v by_o faith_n draw_v continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n comfort_n strength_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o member_n do_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o pipe_n do_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n this_o your_o union_n then_o must_v be_v improve_v 1._o under_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o thunder_n and_o to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o now_o now_o let_v faith_n recollect_v itself_o and_o say_v why_o i_o be_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o wound_n be_v room_n enough_o to_o hold_v and_o in_o who_o heart_n readiness_n enough_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o true_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o justice_n gather_v over_o my_o head_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o i_o but_o my_o christ_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v be_v my_o 2._o my_o isa_n 32.1_o 2._o shelter_n a_o flood_n of_o vengeance_n but_o i_o be_o get_v into_o the_o ark._n destruction_n near_o but_o christ_n be_v my_o passeover_n my_o little_a sanctuary_n able_a willing_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 7.25_o 2._o in_o solicitation_n unto_o sin_n when_o sin_n come_v like_o a_o potiphar_n wife_n and_o offer_v deadly_a poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n now_o now_o let_v faith_n answer_v i_o will_v consent_v but_o that_o i_o be_o unite_v unto_o christ_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o my_o christ_n gen._n 39.9_o i_o can_v easy_o do_v this_o and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o alexander_n but_o now_o i_o can_v gratify_v this_o lust_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v disloyal_a to_o my_o christ_n my_o husband_n to_o who_o i_o be_o marry_v if_o i_o take_v the_o cold_a in_o my_o foot_n it_o will_v immediate_o fly_v up_o into_o my_o head_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o my_o christ_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n let_v faith_n use_v they_o frequent_o reverent_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o rest_n on_o they_o or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o advance_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n look_v on_o prayer_n without_o a_o christ_n as_o mere_a word_n and_o sound_n sacrament_n without_o a_o christ_n as_o empty_a vial_n without_o a_o cordial_a hear_v without_o christ_n as_o a_o cabinet_n without_o a_o jewel_n be_v only_o so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ordinance_n as_o thou_o find_v they_o to_o be_v 4.12_o be_v zech._n 4.12_o golden_a pipe_n convey_v golden_a oil_n into_o thy_o soul_n 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o this_o union_n 1._o a_o humble_a self-abasing_a frame_n say_v alas_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o what_o my_o father_n house_n that_o so_o great_a a_o christ_n shall_v so_o far_o stoop_v beneath_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o worm_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o nothing_o a_o less_o a_o worse_a than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.15_o 17._o that_o strength_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o weakness_n light_n unto_o darkness_n life_n unto_o death_n heaven_n unto_o earth_n unto_o hell_n that_o incorruption_n shall_v marry_v itself_o unto_o corruption_n immortality_n to_o mortality_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o such_o a_o captive_a unpared_a unwashed_a unshaven_a captive_a as_o i_o ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o trust_v rely_v depend_v frame_n oâ—_n spirit_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o temporal_n denegabit_fw-la temporal_n qui_fw-la misit_fw-la filium_fw-la immisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la promisit_fw-la vultum_fw-la quid_fw-la tandem_fw-la denegabit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o son_n what_o can_v he_o deny_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o ocean_n will_v not_o deny_v thou_o a_o drop_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o kernel_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o shell_n if_o thy_o father_n vouchsafe_v thou_o bread_n manna_n the_o ring_n a_o kiss_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v thou_o husk_n if_o thou_o
the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n of_o pardon_v repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n whosoever_o whensoever_o but_o as_o such_o neither_o be_v christ_n suffering_n like_o the_o cancel_v of_o a_o bond_n a_o total_a discharge_n of_o we_o from_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n we_o die_v still_o and_o affliction_n be_v punishment_n still_o true_o indeed_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n make_v god_n and_o he_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o believe_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o everlasting_a destructive_a penalty_n threaten_v for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o for_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a corrective_a punishment_n of_o the_o threaten_a as_o sickness_n and_o natural_a death_n yet_o even_o these_o through_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o prove_v much_o more_o a_o benefit_n than_o a_o penalty_n to_o a_o believer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o with_o the_o low_a and_o profound_a humility_n to_o adore_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o live_a god_n first_o to_o adore_v his_o holiness_n reverence_n those_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a than_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o let_v this_o god_n be_v thy_o dread_n and_o awe_n dare_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o treason_n against_o a_o eternal_a majesty_n as_o worthy_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v at_o a_o lesser_a rate_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o second_o to_o adore_v his_o wisdom_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o person_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n as_o our_o redeemer_n consider_v here_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v can_v not_o die_v nay_o can_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a mercy_n and_o so_o no_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o mere_a pardon_n if_o the_o person_n satisfy_v have_v be_v only_o god_n again_o consider_v that_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v never_o satisfy_v as_o i_o before_o demonstrate_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n will_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o crush_v to_o piece_n with_o that_o insupportable_a load_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o person_n therefore_o that_o must_v satisfy_v must_v neither_o be_v finite_a nor_o infinite_a neither_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o creator_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n yet_o must_v be_v both_o here_o now_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v have_v be_v tire_v to_o all_o eternity_n hereunto_o rom._n 11.33_o see_v also_o eph._n 1.7_o 8._o full_o hereunto_o and_o lose_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o person_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n three_o to_o adore_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o in_o justification_n and_o here_o consider_v 1._o god_n may_v have_v let_v man_n alone_o seized_z the_o forfeiture_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v it_o may_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o what_o oblige_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o redeemer_n have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o satisfaction_n he_o do_v it_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n in_o it_o can_v not_o pay_v one_o christ_n pay_v every_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n three_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n himself_o who_o contrive_v this_o way_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o it_o be_v at_o his_o cost_n he_o give_v his_o son_n herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o abraham_n once_o do_v his_o faith_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o he_o love_v so_o that_o if_o we_o right_o weigh_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o full_a by_o so_o much_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o free_a by_o how_o much_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o more_o by_o so_o much_o too_o be_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o glorify_v and_o still_o still_o infinite_o the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v use_v 3_o consol_n here_o be_v unspeakable_a comfort_n for_o every_o humble_a though_o doubt_v soul_n every_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n use_v 3_o first_o consider_v how_o full_a satisfaction_n christ_n have_v make_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a all_o power_n be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o consider_v he_o invit_v thou_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o this_o gospel-righteousnesse_n in_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o his_o proclamation_n whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n an_z whosoever_o exclude_v none_o that_o exclude_v not_o himself_o three_o consider_v christ_n assure_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o person_n i_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n assure_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n hark_v the_o master_n call_v you_o will_v you_o not_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o go_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o that_o never_o yet_o cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o never_o will_v he_o say_v so_o himself_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o he_o never_o break_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v with_o thou_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o four_o consider_v those_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n free_a justify_v grace_n that_o be_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v again_o nay_o will_v be_v do_v again_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o god_n that_o change_v not_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o great_a sinner_n see_v ephraim_n case_n jer._n 31.18_o see_v the_o corinthian_n example_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o see_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o whoever_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o shall_v receive_v likewise_o for_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o five_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o justify_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v isa_n 16.1_o luke_n 4.19_o 20._o jer._n 3.12_o 1_o john_n 5.9_o use_v 4._o exhort_v first_o to_o the_o unconvert_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o exhort_v let_v i_o then_o beseech_v sinner_n not_o to_o love_v death_n why_o shall_v iniquity_n be_v your_o ruin_n there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n there_o be_v a_o physician_n there_o why_o be_v you_o unwilling_a to_o be_v heal_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o condemn_a person_n to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o be_v execute_v be_v he_o not_o distract_v if_o have_v a_o pardon_n offer_v upon_o the_o easy_a term_n of_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o serious_a promise_a amendment_n he_o shall_v bid_v the_o prince_n keep_v his_o pardon_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o chain_n he_o will_v not_o be_v release_v he_o will_v die_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o neglect_a gospel-grace_n what_o fury_n and_o rage_a madness_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o eternal_a interest_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o what_o become_v of_o thou_o for_o ever_o thou_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n forbearance_n after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n 5._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v it_o well_o do_v of_o thou_o sinner_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v this_o thy_o thanks_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v thou_o thyself_o be_v judge_n thou_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o thy_o conscience_n to_o thy_o god_n with_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o shadow_n
then_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o open_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o curious_a and_o critical_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o various_a description_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v down_o by_o many_o sound_n and_o pious_a fin_fw-fr pious_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la aretii_n problem_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 3._o dani._n dike_n stock_n with_o many_o other_o repen_n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr author_n but_o brief_o propound_v unto_o you_o this_o general_a description_n as_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n viz._n repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n supernatural_a whereby_o the_o believe_a sinner_n sensible_o affect_v with_o and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n free_o confess_v and_o fervent_o beg_v pardon_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n instead_o of_o a_o logical_a division_n and_o discussion_n of_o this_o description_n i_o shall_v distribute_v it_o into_o these_o theological_a conclusion_n as_o most_o proper_a for_o your_o capacity_n and_o profitable_a for_o your_o instruction_n 1._o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n supernatural_a 2._o the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a gospel-repentance_n whereby_o the_o believe_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v the_o precursive_a act_n of_o true_a repentance_n sensible_o affect_v with_o and_o afflict_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o true_a repentance_n 5._o confession_n of_o guilt_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n be_v constant_a concomiâ—ants_n of_o gospel-repentance_n these_o several_a conclusion_n i_o shall_v brief_o and_o distinct_o explain_v whereby_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n conclusion_n 1_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n supernatural_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n supernatural_a in_o its_o author_n original_a quality_n and_o operation_n repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n animate_v and_o enable_v unto_o action_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v you_o especial_o to_o note_n when_o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n power_n principle_n spring_n root_n and_o disposition_n not_o a_o bare_a single_a and_o transient_a action_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n do_v imagine_v repentance_n be_v different_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o penitential_a act_n sigh_v self-castigation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sinful_a action_n be_v fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o repentance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n itself_o for_o that_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o dispose_v habituate_v and_o enable_v to_o all_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o and_o cessation_n from_o sin_n the_o repentance_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o action_n but_o power_n principle_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o principle_n be_v divine_a but_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n be_v humane_a god_n plant_v the_o root_n whereby_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o repentance_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n animate_v man_n to_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n but_o a_o constant_a frame_n course_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o all_o renew_a guilt_n flow_v afresh_o and_o bring_v forth_o renew_v act_n when_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v the_o flinty_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o lose_v its_o stone_n and_o hardiness_n become_v pliable_a to_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v incline_v to_o relent_v and_o prone_a to_o distil_v its_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o grace_n as_o in_o its_o nature_n repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n so_o in_o its_o original_a and_o operation_n it_o be_v supernatural_a a_o grace_n free_o give_v from_o above_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o spring_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o repentance_n must_v be_v act_v it_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o man_n it_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a arm_n and_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a hand_n even_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o least_o merit_n of_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n that_o can_v engage_v divine_a justice_n to_o bestow_v it_o no_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o and_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n seek_v repentance_n in_o any_o natural_a mean_n for_o birth_n breed_v education_n instruction_n art_n knowledge_n moral_a suasion_n friendly_a advice_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o gospel_n ministry_n itself_o can_v work_v it_o without_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o will_v and_o that_o indeed_o only_o can_v work_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n god_n only_o can_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n jesus_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentanc_n all_o mean_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o moses_n rod_n a_o mere_a passive_a instrument_n only_o the_o might_n of_o god_n hand_n can_v make_v man_n rocky_a heart_n relent_v minister_n must_v indeed_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o peradventure_o that_o god_n will_v give_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n dally_v with_o and_o delay_v repentance_n when_o god_n call_v determine_v to_o themselves_o time_o wherein_o to_o repent_v as_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o at_o the_o command_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n while_o god_n know_v they_o may_v see_v their_o set_a time_n though_o that_o itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o yet_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n repentance_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o pure_a nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o pure_a gospel_n grace_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o dykes_n treat_n of_o rep._n p_o 3_o 4._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n proper_o flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v so_o be_v every_o way_n supernatural_a so_o that_o every_o return_a sinner_n must_v pray_v to_o god_n 19_o jeâ—_n 31.18_o 19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v â—urned_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o repentance_n obtain_v must_v be_v return_v to_o god_n alone_o 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o him_z from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n supernatural_a but_o second_o conclusion_n 2_o the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o gospel-repentance_n whosoever_o repent_v charge_v himself_o with_o guilt_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sinner_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o repentance_n because_o no_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.12_o return_v do_v follow_v upon_o deviation_n remorse_n upon_o disobedience_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o transgressor_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o gospel-repentance_n must_v be_v a_o believe_a sinner_n a_o sinner_n not_o only_o of_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o hope_n not_o only_o of_o conviction_n but_o also_o of_o confidence_n see_v a_o pardon_n procure_v for_o sin_n commit_v faith_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a qualification_n of_o a_o gospel-penitent_a as_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o true_a repentance_n unbelief_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o impenitency_n and_o lock_v of_o obduracy_n god_n common_a complaint_n of_o impenitent_a israel_n be_v they_o believe_v not_o psal_n 78._o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o unlock_v and_o release_v the_o soul_n unto_o its_o return_n to_o god_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o contrary_n saint_n ambrose_n call_v faith_n incendium_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la the_o spur_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v suggest_v to_o be_v the_o pump_n of_o repentance_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n become_v argument_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n persuasion_n to_o repentance_n jer._n 3.13_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
require_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o when_o repentance_n be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v discharge_v call_v sometime_o for_o fast_v weep_a and_o walk_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n nay_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o garment_n joel_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o sometime_o and_o that_o very_o common_o for_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n nay_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o humiliation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a their_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o humble_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n leu._n 26.41_o so_o when_o rehoboam_n and_o manasseh_n repent_v they_o be_v only_o say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 12.6_o &_o 33.2_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o repentance_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v denominate_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o work_v not_o only_a as_o a_o cause_n but_o compliment_n perfect_a finish_v and_o complete_n repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o clean_a their_o h_z art_n and_o purify_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v afflict_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n james_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v repentance_n do_v express_v itself_o by_o these_o two_o act_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o evil_n of_o you_o r_o way_n and_o loa_o h_o your_o self_n because_o of_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n ezek._n 36.27_o 31._o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n humiliation_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n and_o eminent_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o the_o description_n do_v denominate_v sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n thereby_o intend_v to_o note_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v humble_v that_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o humiliation_n do_v and_o must_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n conviction_n and_o contrition_n sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o humiliation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n humiliation_n first_o part_n of_o humiliation_n or_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o penitent_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v the_o deviation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n inevitable_o attend_v the_o persistance_n in_o it_o this_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o prodigal_n return_v to_o himself_o in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o starve_a condition_n while_o his_o father_n servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o 15.17_o luke_n 15.17_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o commune_n with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v tremble_v 4.5_o psal_n 4.5_o and_o not_o sin_n a_o search_a and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n with_o a_o what_o have_v we_o do_v 3.39_o lam._n 3.39_o the_o smite_v of_o david_n heart_n 24.10_o 2_o sam_n 24.10_o with_o a_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n serious_a erection_n of_o a_o court_n in_o its_o own_o breast_n and_o set_v conscience_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v a_o judicial_a process_n to_o descry_v and_o determine_v its_o eternal_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o which_o 1._o it_o spread_v before_o itself_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whâ—ch_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o reason_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n dictate_v duty_n and_o dissuade_v iniquity_n award_v recompense_n according_a to_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n in_o a_o word_n determine_v of_o man_n thus_o do_v and_o live_v or_o thus_o do_v and_o die_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o this_o if_o you_o transgress_v you_o shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v the_o soul_n see_v clear_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o necessity_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n while_o by_o serious_a consideration_n of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n and_o due_a extent_n the_o soul_n stand_v convince_v this_o be_v du_fw-fr y_fw-fr enjoin_v this_o be_v sin_n inhibit_v herein_o if_o i_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n but_o thought_n or_o imagination_n i_o be_o a_o transgressor_n bind_v under_o guilt_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n into_o paul_n mind_n become_v the_o revival_n of_o sin_n and_o josiah_n his_o read_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o tremble_n of_o heart_n and_o rent_v his_o garment_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o 19_o for_o as_o indeed_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conviction_n ignorance_n of_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v daily_o endeavour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n that_o israel_n may_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o judah_n her_o transgression_n the_o first_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o scale_n from_o off_o the_o sinner_n eye_n the_o first_o language_n of_o a_o turn_a soul_n be_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n humble_v self-examinant_a see_v the_o law_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o condition_n it_o be_v to_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v itself_o become_v studious_a of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o full_a sense_n and_o due_a extent_n in_o command_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o set_v before_o its_o eye_n every_o particular_a precept_n and_o ponder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o and_o insight_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n excit_v the_o soul_n to_o self-reflexion_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v whereupon_o it_o 2._o surveigh_v the_o past_a course_n of_o his_o own_o life_n summon_v together_o all_o faculty_n power_n and_o member_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o his_o past_a conversation_n in_o word_n think_v and_o deed_n and_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o conformity_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o rule_v by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o now_o he_o commune_v with_o his_o hearâ—_n consider_v his_o way_n examine_v he_o â—lâ—_n make_v a_o exact_a comparison_n of_o his_o life_n with_o god_n law_n lay_v the_o liâ—e_z close_o to_o h_z s_z carriage_n and_o so_o convince_v himself_o of_o his_o deviation_n and_o irregularity_n insomuch_o that_o sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v guilt_n appear_v and_o grief_n and_o shame_n abound_v his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o as_o disobedient_a and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o câ—y_v out_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v undo_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n be_v severe_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o i_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o i_o have_v not_o only_o offend_v in_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n but_o i_o have_v violate_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_o a_o transgressor_n against_o every_o command_n nay_o he_o come_v on_o this_o consideration_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o anomy_n and_o ataxy_n the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o his_o very_a be_v and_o that_o irregularity_n whereby_o
evil_a be_v ever_o present_a but_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v no_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o must_v return_v or_o else_o i_o perish_v now_o reproof_n find_v ready_a acceptance_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o murmur_a if_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o read_v a_o large_a accusation_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n his_o iniquity_n now_o find_v he_o out_o and_o follow_v he_o every_o where_o that_o it_o become_v alive_a and_o appear_v against_o he_o with_o vigour_n not_o admit_v the_o least_o of_o apology_n but_o lead_v he_o to_o condemnation_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o the_o curse_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o break_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o now_o 3._o sentence_v himself_o as_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o divine_a fury_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o guilt_n conclude_v he_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o very_a be_v conclude_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o least_o of_o mercy_n and_o god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o judge_v himself_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o own_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n stand_v under_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n determine_v itself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o such_o liable_a to_o justice_n and_o in_o itself_o unable_a to_o make_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o now_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o true_a in_o all_o its_o threat_n but_o app_z yes_o they_o unto_o himself_o confess_v unto_o he_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n hell_n and_o horror_n woe_n and_o eternal_a misery_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o if_o god_n proceed_v against_o he_o he_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o undo_v forever_o and_o so_o be_v constrain_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n to_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o part_n of_o humiliation_n when_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o due_a order_n and_o judicial_a method_n of_o conviction_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n to_o see_v god_n offend_v the_o law_n violate_v the_o soul_n damn_v and_o destinate_a to_o everlasting_a woe_n if_o not_o redeem_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o g_o ve_fw-la remission_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n humiliation_n second_o part_n of_o humiliation_n the_o second_o part_n then_o of_o penitential_a humiliation_n be_v contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n herein_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o but_o afflict_v for_o its_o guilt_n see_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o sorrow_v under_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o sad_a and_o sinful_a a_o estate_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v break_v the_o adamantine_a soul_n dissolve_v he_o rend_v not_o his_o garment_n but_o his_o heart_n and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o see_v with_o shame_n his_o many_o abomination_n and_o rend_v with_o souldistressing_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o consider_v with_o almost_o soul-distracting_a despair_n the_o doleful_a estate_n into_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v resolve_v he_o for_o he_o see_v god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v to_o be_v high_o offend_v and_o therefore_o must_v with_o job_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v n_z t_z able_a to_o answer_v when_o god_n reprove_v 5._o job_n 40.4_o 5._o he_o be_v vile_a and_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n though_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o have_v once_o speak_v yet_o now_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n yea_o twice_o but_o he_o dare_v proceed_v no_o further_o well_o see_v that_o all_o contend_v with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o da_fw-mi ken_a counsel_n by_o word_n with_o hout_n knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o become_v submiss_a and_o silent_a under_o the_o sad_a of_o affliction_n inflict_v by_o god_n 3.39_o psal_n 51.4_o lam_n 3.39_o cry_v out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o confound_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o god_n clap_v his_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o his_o heaâ—t_n can_v endure_v or_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a ezek._n 22.13_o 14._o compunction_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o convince_a penitent_n he_o see_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o only_a outcry_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o approach_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amaze_v because_o a_o man_n oâ—_n pollute_a lip_n nay_o 6.6_o isa_n 6.6_o sad_o see_v that_o sin_n overspread_v he_o 6._o isa_n 64_o 6._o his_o very_a righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n he_o like_v the_o poor_a publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o only_a note_n and_o echo_n be_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 18.13_o luke_n 18.13_o he_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o have_v deserve_v the_o most_o heavy_a of_o plague_n his_o haughty_a spirit_n be_v now_o lay_v low_a within_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o sorrow_n even_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o be_v his_o grief_n that_o guilt_n be_v on_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o against_o god_n a_o gracious_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a law_n his_o sorrow_n be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o candour_n and_o ingenu_fw-fr thy_fw-mi not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o lash_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o that_o a_o father_n be_v offend_v the_o image_n of_o his_o god_n deface_v his_o grand_a complaint_n be_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n his_o soul-affliction_n and_o heart-trembling_a be_v god_n be_v offend_v the_o frown_n of_o god_n sink_v deep_o and_o seize_v more_o sad_o on_o his_o spirit_n than_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o suffering_n his_o earnest_a cry_n be_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n he_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o which_o he_o confess_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o be_v melt_v with_o merciful_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o unworthy_a he_o can_v look_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o malady_n and_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o a_o saviour_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_v manifest_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o mourn_v over_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n like_o mary_n magdalene_n he_o love_v much_o and_o manife_v it_o by_o lament_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v thus_o than_o the_o believe_a sinner_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-crosse_a find_v conviction_n and_o contrition_n antecedaneous_a act_n unto_o his_o conversion_n a_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n precursive_a part_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o god_n hold_v this_o method_n in_o g_o ving_z repentance_n for_o sundry_a wife_n and_o gracious_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o be_v effect_v as_o 1._o to_o suit_v they_o for_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o set_v a_o esteem_n on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a to_o repentance_n but_o the_o sinner_n mat._n 9.12_o the_o hunt_a beast_n fl_fw-mi es_fw-mi to_o his_o den_n and_o the_o pursue_a malefactor_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o chase_a man-killer_n to_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n so_o the_o humble_a sinner_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n like_o paul_n slay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n 25._o rom_n 7.24_o 25._o it_o soon_o see_v and_o salute_v christ_n for_o
his_o saviour_n with_o a_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v the_o man_n invite_v to_o christ_n for_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o for_o indeed_o such_o onâ—y_n seek_v he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o and_o due_o savour_v he_o the_o full_a stomach_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n while_o to_o the_o hungry_a appetite_n of_o the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a the_o deep_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n the_o sweet_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o chase_a pant_a heart_n bern._n deus_fw-la oleum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o vas_fw-la contritum_fw-la bern._n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o break_a and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o wound_a samaritan_n be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o his_o compassion_n a_o mary_n magdalene_n can_v but_o love_v much_o when_o look_v on_o her_o sin_n she_o see_v much_o be_v forgive_v 2._o to_o set_v they_o at_o enmity_n with_o sin_n and_o in_o due_a submission_n to_o his_o sacred_a will._n sin_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o only_o smart_v for_o it_o will_v make_v we_o sick_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o until_o god_n bring_v israel_n into_o affliction_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o but_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o daily_o hosea_n 5.14_o a_o unbroken_a sinner_n be_v as_o unfit_a for_o god_n instruction_n as_o a_o unbroken_a colt_n for_o the_o saddle_n or_o unfallowed_a ground_n for_o seed_n manasseh_n his_o bond_n break_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n 33.12_o â—_o chron._n 33.12_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o heart-ake_a of_o the_o jailor_n make_v he_o pliable_a to_o divine_a pleasure_n 16.30_o act._n 16.30_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o submission_n under_o affliction_n why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n revival_n unto_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n constrain_v paul_n outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n the_o humble_a heart_n give_v a_o heedy_a ear_n to_o divine_a instruction_n they_o be_v not_o stiff-necked_a but_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humblâ—_n his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o a_o bruise_a heart_n be_v like_o soft_a wax_n prepare_v for_o divine_a impression_n so_o that_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o esteem_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o penitent_a soul_n must_v on_o due_a conviction_n cry_v out_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o witâ—_n burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v set_v against_o sin_n it_o must_v sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o work_v we_o into_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v we_o with_o earnestness_n and_o resolution_n cry_v when_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o that_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v part_n of_o and_o essential_a to_o true_a repentance_n only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o conclusion_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v precursive_a act_n repentance_n can_v be_v constitute_v without_o they_o but_o they_o be_v precursive_a such_o as_o always_o go_v before_o sometime_o yea_o too_o often_o at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n without_o true_a repentance_n judas_n be_v convince_v of_o and_o cast_v down_o for_o sin_n unto_o utter_a despair_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o ahab_n may_v humble_v himself_o in_o all_o external_a expression_n and_o many_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o humiliation_n especial_o in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o expression_n go_v many_o time_n without_o conversion_n and_o complete_v repentance_n and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v conviction_n be_v not_o true_a grace_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o save_a holiness_n but_o that_o sad_a complaint_n of_o guilt_n may_v pass_v from_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v repentance_n or_o conversion_n never_o go_v without_o humiliation_n sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o confound_v for_o the_o evil_a from_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v we_o can_v hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o know_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n do_v always_o call_v to_o a_o commune_n with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.5_o a_o search_a and_o try_v our_o way_n before_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n must_v do_v its_o work_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ever_o send_v the_o prick_n into_o the_o h_z art_n of_o such_o as_o repent_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n rom._n 8.15_o preach_v repentance_n be_v the_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o the_o bring_v the_o prodigal_n into_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sad_a estate_n he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v mercy_n the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sinner_n of_o sense_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o proud_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n which_o exalt_v itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o affect_v man_n with_o guilt_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v with_o fervency_n cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o now_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v flee_v with_o desire_n and_o return_v without_o delay_n in_o a_o word_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o high_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o infiniteness_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v down_o on_o its_o knee_n prostrate_v itself_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o mercy_n fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o redeemer_n surety_n and_o alone_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o sue_v out_o its_o pardon_n by_o a_o serious_a return_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n natural_a and_o necessary_a though_o sometime_o abortive_a and_o miscarry_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n though_o not_o always_o successful_a to_o perfect_v and_o complete_a it_o for_o although_o we_o must_v not_o call_v the_o convince_a conscience_n a_o gospel-convert_a yet_o the_o convert_n be_v always_o convince_v sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v never_o wrought_v without_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o precursive_a act_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o whenever_o god_n will_v seal_v up_o under_o impenitency_n he_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o possibility_n of_o humility_n make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a and_o the_o eye_n dim_a and_o the_o heart_n hard_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o be_v of_o humble_a heart_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v mat._n 13.15_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o conclusion_n but_o again_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v note_n conclusion_n 4_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o true_a repentance_n sincere_a conversion_n be_v the_o summa_fw-la totale_fw-la and_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o a_o gospel-penitent_a remorse_n for_o sin_n without_o a_o
return_n from_o sin_n will_v afford_v you_o no_o comfort_n sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o repentance_n a_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o common_a call_n of_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n be_v to_o turn_v and_o return_v to_o g_z d_o isa_n 44.22_o 55_o 7._o jer._n 4.1_o 18_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n whenever_o repentance_n be_v promise_v or_o predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v ordinary_a by_o this_o term_n of_o turn_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 19.22_o isa_n 59.20_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o we_o be_v like_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o sinner_n be_v towards_o god_n like_a hagar_n resist_v the_o will_n and_o then_o run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o mistress_n until_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v to_o repentance_n and_o cause_v to_o return_v by_o weeping-crosse_a and_o submit_v under_o his_o hand_n like_a traveller_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o run_v upon_o our_o ruin_n and_o have_v need_v to_o call_v one_o on_o another_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o god_n hos_n 6.1_o like_o the_o prodigal_n we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n until_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n we_o recover_v our_o sound_a mind_n and_o return_v to_o our_o father_n from_o who_o we_o have_v mad_o run_v away_o so_o that_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o repentance_n be_v return_v all_o judas_n conviction_n and_o confession_n nay_o contrition_n and_o condemnation_n will_v not_o constitute_v a_o gospel-penitent_a for_o want_v of_o conversion_n repentance_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o save_a make_v the_o sinner_n sad_o smite_v on_o his_o thigh_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o speedy_o to_o face_v about_o and_o say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o gospel-penitent_a be_v a_o positive_a changeling_n no_o more_o the_o same_o he_o be_v old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o change_v not_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o the_o familist_n fond_o fancy_n nor_o in_o quantity_n measure_n and_o degree_n as_o common_a christian_n too_o common_o dream_n but_o in_o quality_n nature_n frame_n and_o disposition_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o essence_n power_n faculty_n proper_a and_o natural_a action_n remain_v the_o same_o after_o that_o they_o be_v before_o repentance_n sorrow_n fear_n joy_n love_n desire_v natural_a passion_n and_o affection_n be_v indeed_o alter_v not_o annihilate_v restrain_v nay_o regulate_v not_o ruin_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o property_n bend_v and_o disposition_n no_o more_o the_o same_o but_o a_o very_a changeling_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o onesimus_n in_o time_n past_a unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a philem_n 11._o or_o as_o of_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v thief_n fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n what_o not_o but_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n rebellious_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n run_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o continual_o go_v astray_o but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n they_o see_v and_o be_v sadn_v for_o their_o aberration_n and_o sinful_a course_n they_o speedy_o return_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o that_o turn_v be_v their_o general_a act_n and_o business_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o term_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o they_o be_v recession_n from_o sin_n reversion_n to_o god_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n phrase_v it_o a_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o or_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 55.7_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n a_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n james_n 4.8_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v in_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o world_n or_o fashion_v accord_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o ignorance_n but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a rom._n 12.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o conversion_n first_o part_n of_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v a_o recession_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v a_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n psal_n 34.14_o 37.27_o as_o the_o original_a word_n will_v bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substract_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o number_n and_o increase_v of_o it_o may_v be_v small_a and_o at_o the_o length_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n a_o cease_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o a_o rest_a and_o be_v quiet_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n so_o in_o isa_n 1.16_o and_o at_o after_o a_o forsake_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n utter_o desert_v and_o relinquish_a sin_n isa_n 55.7_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cast_n off_o fling_v from_o we_o with_o detestation_n and_o anger_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o as_o never_o more_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ephes_n 5.8_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o sin_n to_o break_v league_n with_o and_o violate_v all_o those_o bond_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o profaneness_n and_o with_o rage_n and_o resolution_n rebel_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v exercise_v over_o we_o if_o we_o will_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n we_o must_v recede_v rebel_v against_o sin_n bid_v open_a defiance_n and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o engagement_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o depart_v say_v our_o translation_n in_o the_o original_a apostatise_v from_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o sin_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o engagement_n upon_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v too_o much_o devote_v to_o pursue_v and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o lust_n but_o repentance_n discharge_v all_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o estrangednesse_n to_o nay_o enmity_n against_o sin_n so_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o faculty_n and_o member_n do_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n the_o thought_n be_v now_o no_o more_o engage_v to_o contrive_v and_o devise_v iniquity_n nor_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o or_o hand_n to_o act_v it_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o long_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v now_o effect_v by_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n the_o penitent_a soul_n recede_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n first_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mind_n see_v sin_n and_o its_o sinfulness_n he_o discern_v the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n he_o now_o know_v sin_n which_o he_o never_o know_v before_o he_o discover_v abundance_n of_o evil_n in_o what_o he_o deem_v exceed_v good_a he_o now_o see_v he_o sin_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o what_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n he_o be_v now_o free_v from_o error_n and_o ready_o disow_v and_o damn_v as_o desperate_o wicked_a what_o he_o sometime_o allow_v and_o argue_v for_o as_o eminent_o good_a with_o job_n proud_a friend_n when_o penitent_a see_v he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n pardon_n and_o job_n prayer_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n he_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o like_o pharisaical_a paul_n see_v horrid_a unrighteousness_n in_o all_o his_o self-righteousnesse_n of_o which_o he_o have_v vaunt_a so_o that_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o impose_v on_o his_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v try_v all_o its_o dictate_v and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n that_o be_v therein_o second_o by_o the_o
no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n if_o david_n sin_n against_o bathsheba_n her_o chastity_n or_o vriah_n his_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v confess_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o wrought_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o sight_n however_o the_o trespass_n be_v against_o man_n the_o transgression_n be_v against_o god_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v only_o confess_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n must_v be_v confess_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o unto_o man_n to_o god_n always_o who_o can_v pardon_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o man_n ordinary_o as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v or_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v offend_v and_o damnify_v 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o and_o in_o this_o last_o case_n restitution_n must_v be_v add_v to_o our_o confession_n 19_o luke_n 19_o zacheus_n like_a where_o we_o have_v wrong_v any_o we_o must_v make_v acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n and_o in_o all_o offence_n to_o man_n when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v whether_o our_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o we_o 5.24_o mat._n 5.24_o and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v the_o god_n that_o bind_v man_n to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n bind_v the_o offendor_n so_o often_o to_o return_v and_o say_v i_o have_v offend_v 17.4_o luke_n 17.4_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v vanity_n superstition_n and_o evil_a but_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o man_n be_v duty_n indispensable_a in_o vain_a do_v saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v whilst_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n 3._o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n must_v be_v free_a and_o not_o extort_a the_o natural_a not_o force_v language_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o confession_n of_o constraint_n fall_v equal_o under_o suspicion_n with_o the_o unrequire_v accusation_n of_o malice_n both_o which_o be_v frequent_o false_a true_a repentance_n do_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o constrain_v the_o soul_n to_o confess_v it_o with_o candour_n ingenuity_n and_o freedom_n as_o weary_a of_o it_o as_o the_o stomach_n of_o nauseous_a matter_n that_o it_o natural_o without_o any_o co-action_n cast_v up_o confession_n spring_v from_o the_o saint_n as_o elihu_n his_o plea_n for_o god_n against_o job_n i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o job_n job_n 32.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v and_o no_o long_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o god_n than_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cudgel_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o pharaoh_n his_o plague_n and_o judas_n his_o anxiety_n may_v extort_v a_o i_o have_v sin_v however_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sometime_o pinch_v and_o whip_v into_o their_o complaint_n yet_o their_o cry_n be_v natural_a and_o confession_n free_a and_o voluntary_a a_o ready_a echo_n to_o the_o least_o reproof_n 141.5_o psal_n 141.5_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v and_o god_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n 4._o confession_n and_o supplication_n must_v not_o be_v more_o free_a than_o full_a not_o straighten_a any_o more_o than_o extort_a sin_n must_v be_v confess_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o in_o the_o lump_n with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o in_o its_o particular_a species_n and_o part_n as_o israel_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baal_n in_o judg._n 10.10_o and_o we_o have_v to_o all_o our_o sin_n add_v this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n to_o go_v about_o to_o change_v our_o government_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o not_o only_o open_a know_v heinous_a and_o flagitious_a offence_n but_o even_o secret_a and_o particular_a lust_n david_n bewail_v and_o confess_v not_o only_o his_o murder_n execute_v on_o uriah_n but_o his_o self-revenge_n intend_v against_o nabal_n and_o the_o very_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n not_o only_a sin_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o with_o all_o its_o aggravation_n of_o time_n place_n manner_z occasion_n sin_n must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o spread_v before_o god_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v in_o vain_a do_v cain_n confess_v his_o cruelty_n to_o aâ—el_v and_o conceal_v his_o irreligion_n to_o god_n or_o judas_n complain_v of_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n whilst_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o covetousness_n 5._o shame_n and_o sorrow_n must_v seize_v on_o the_o confess_v suppliant_a for_o sin_n pardon_v contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n must_v be_v the_o result_n of_o confession_n day_n of_o atonement_n 28._o leu._n 23.27_o 28._o be_v day_n of_o soul-affliction_n because_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n david_n complaint_n make_v he_o water_v his_o couch_n and_o mingle_v his_o breed_v with_o tear_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o rent_v of_o garment_n be_v require_v from_o such_o as_o come_v to_o confess_v iniquity_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n 6._o confession_n must_v be_v make_v with_o confidence_n and_o supplication_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n the_o true_a penitent_n be_v prostrate_a before_o god_n as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n man_n may_v confess_v and_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o shecaniah_n we_o have_v transgress_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n ezra_n 10.2_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n father_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n not_o in_o fear_n mercy_n my_o lord_n mercy_n judas_n confession_n be_v therefore_o false_a because_o fearful_a and_o fly_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n not_o the_o innocent_a blood_n by_o he_o betray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v save_v we_o have_v show_v you_o the_o subject_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v the_o believe_a sinner_n hope_n of_o mercy_n put_v halter_n on_o our_o neck_n confidence_n of_o pardon_n seat_v we_o in_o god_n chair_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o the_o confession_n of_o despair_n be_v the_o outcry_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thus_o then_o belove_v i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a theme_n and_o much_o treat_v of_o but_o little_o practise_v nay_o indeed_o little_o consider_v and_o understand_v how_o many_o pretender_n be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o may_v yet_o ponder_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel-repentance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v neither_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o light_o come_v by_o nor_o slight_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v deem_v we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o common_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o nature_n 1._o a_o grace_n supernatural_a without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n arm_n or_o acquirement_n 2._o whereby_o the_o believe_a sinner_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o sensible_o affect_v with_o and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n under_o conviction_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o sin_n 4._o do_v return_n from_o sin_n all_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o god_n only_o as_o his_o all_o in_o all_o 5._o free_o confess_v and_o frequent_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o iniquity_n consider_v my_o brethren_n this_o description_n of_o repentance_n you_o have_v have_v unfold_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n discover_v for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o you_o as_o a_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o false_a notion_n about_o repentance_n as_o that_o 1._o repentance_n be_v the_o result_n of_o nature_n and_o at_o man_n command_n we_o may_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v as_o the_o arminian_o teach_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v its_o supernatural_a 2._o that_o penance_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n of_o confession_n and_o self-castigation_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o habit_n 3._o that_o repentance_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o result_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o divine_n suggest_v 4._o that_o conviction_n contrition_n and_o confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repentance_n as_o the_o antinomian_o teach_v or_o sufficient_a repentance_n as_o the_o legalist_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o god_n and_o
conscience_n be_v constrain_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n like_o shimei_n his_o repentance_n for_o curse_v david_n occasion_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o david_n condition_n 40._o 2_o sam._n 19.20_o 1_o king_n 2.39_o 40._o and_o cross_v of_o his_o own_o expectation_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n lead_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o soul_n and_o break_v his_o bound_n unto_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o like_o judas_n in_o a_o dogged_a humour_n deplore_a his_o sin_n unto_o self-destruction_n many_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o sin_n because_o it_o turn_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o door_n deprive_v they_o of_o expect_a preferment_n dispose_v they_o into_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o these_o man_n have_v no_o natural_a enmity_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v like_o a_o bowl_n turn_v out_o of_o its_o bias_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rub_n to_o their_o desire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n repentance_n repentance_n 7._o false_a repentance_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v nor_o worthy_a the_o least_o refutation_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o successful_a in_o these_o sad_a time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o palpable_a of_o error_n find_v entertainment_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n whereby_o man_n follow_v the_o pretend_a light_n within_o they_o be_v sudden_o convert_v from_o extreme_a looseness_n to_o extreme_a strictness_n of_o behaviour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o see_v what_o a_o sudden_a leap_v the_o lewd_a man_n make_v by_o this_o rude_a spirit_n from_o the_o most_o horrid_a lewdness_n to_o the_o most_o strange_a solitary_a and_o self-affected_a way_n of_o behaviour_n these_o man_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v change_v unless_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o sense_n nor_o own_o to_o be_v gospel-penitents_a unless_o we_o deny_v our_o religion_n and_o very_a reason_n for_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o light_n within_o thâ—m_n which_o they_o say_v also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o natural_a though_o in_o they_o plain_o visible_a to_o be_v diaboli_fw-la all_o whilst_o it_o carry_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n darken_v nay_o declaim_v against_o those_o very_a note_n of_o distinction_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v in_o all_o nation_n make_v between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v violent_a sudden_a and_o precipitate_v by_o some_o absession_n or_o enthusiastic_a impulse_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o any_o moral_a suasion_n or_o intellectual_a conviction_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o act_v wilful_o with_o rage_n and_o rabid_v expression_n not_o able_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n or_o persuasion_n but_o with_o obduracy_n persist_v in_o their_o own_o self-affected_a profession_n without_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o conviction_n or_o capacity_n of_o discourse_n reduce_v they_o into_o a_o direct_a bedlam_n temper_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o bedlam_n discipline_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n thereof_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v their_o conversion_n devilish_a not_o divine_a yet_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o their_o repentance_n must_v needs_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a gospel_n and_o save_a repentance_n as_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o very_a formality_n thereof_o for_o however_o it_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o not_o with_o due_a contrition_n and_o confession_n or_o on_o due_a conviction_n not_o from_o sin_n as_o sin_n they_o retain_v pride_n rail_v disrespect_n to_o man_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a affection_n despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whilst_o they_o damn_v drunkenness_n swear_v and_o other_o the_o like_a abomination_n but_o it_o never_o turn_v they_o unto_o god_n nay_o it_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o equal_a nay_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n than_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n than_o hell_n whilst_o they_o deny_v civility_n and_o the_o common_a reverence_n child_n owe_v to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n and_o all_o inferior_n to_o superior_n decline_v god_n disown_n and_o declaim_v against_o holiness_n pray_v hear_v sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vice_n they_o do_v detest_v gospel-minister_n and_o ministration_n be_v to_o they_o a_o abomination_n whilst_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v drunkenness_n and_o devotion_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o account_n if_o with_o jehu_n they_o drive_v furious_o against_o baal_n and_o ahab_n yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n both_o for_o rebellion_n towards_o man_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v far_o from_o gospel-penitents_a i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_a part_n considerable_a viz._n the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v do_v appear_v useful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n base_a and_o vile_a to_o be_v despise_v neglect_a and_o contemn_v but_o admirable_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o pursue_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o true_a excellency_n for_o however_o proud_a man_n profane_o deem_v and_o damn_v it_o as_o a_o pule_a property_n and_o pusillanimous_a temper_n of_o spirit_n below_o a_o man_n on_o every_o ordinary_a action_n to_o sit_v droop_v and_o pensive_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v as_o nature_n dictate_v and_o good_a company_n require_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n well_o ponder_v what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o can_v but_o see_v it_o sparkle_v with_o such_o splendid_a note_n as_o engage_v they_o to_o esteem_v it_o and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n say_v as_o tertullian_n nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la natus_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o be_o bear_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o repentance_n for_o from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v apparent_o excellent_a in_o its_o first_o nature_n be_v a_o remorse_n for_o guilt_n and_o return_v from_o sin_n which_o who_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o esteem_v remorse_n for_o guilt_n be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o heaven_n return_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n 15.7_o 10._o rhe_n tear_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n say_v bernard_n second_o author_n and_o original_a a_o grace_n supernatural_a grow_v not_o in_o nature_n garden_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a industry_n or_o endowment_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n shall_v divine_a work_n celestial_a influence_n lose_v their_o esteem_n three_o ground_n and_o principle_n â—t_a flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o result_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lamentation_n of_o despair_n but_o complaint_n of_o candour_n and_o confidence_n afford_v comfort_n streami_fw-la g_o with_o pleasure_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a favour_n 4._o concomitant_n confession_n and_o supplication_n access_n to_o god_n with_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n confession_n be_v the_o soul_n physic_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o child_n portion_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o render_v it_o not_o desirable_a by_o every_o gracious_a heart_n or_o good_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o man_n that_o seek_v excellent_a endowment_n and_o be_v for_o high_a and_o honourable_a achievement_n i_o must_v say_v repent_v repenâ—_n this_o be_v alexander_n honour_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ornament_n of_o nature_n the_o way_n to_o high_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o not_o only_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v obtain_v it_o but_o also_o necessary_a not_o of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n man_n may_v not_o choose_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o alacrity_n and_o among_o the_o many_o demonstration_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v i_o
the_o soul_n in_o a_o shun_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o set_v against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n thereunto_o and_o study_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a anxiety_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o and_o avoid_v his_o sin_n to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v his_o lust_n text._n qui_fw-la paenitet_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la ambr._n in_o text._n to_o stand_v against_o temptation_n unto_o evil_n for_o whoever_o repent_v say_v ambrose_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o sin_v again_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o with_o all_o care_n caution_n circumspection_n and_o vigilancy_n strive_v against_o corruption_n and_o study_v to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n 2.5.3.1_o revel_v 2.5.3.1_o or_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n to_o awake_v and_o watch_v not_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n and_o secure_a against_o sin_n until_o surprise_v therewithal_o sorrow_n 2._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n second_o clear_v of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apology_n or_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n unto_o the_o calumny_n of_o a_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o denial_n of_o guilt_n and_o excuse_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o confession_n text._n paenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la excusationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la confessionem_fw-la amb._n in_o text._n for_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n repentance_n have_v no_o excuse_n but_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o humble_a deprecation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o silence_v of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o self-condemnation_n the_o true_a penitent_n do_v judge_v himself_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o aggravate_v all_o not_o extenuate_v any_o his_o sin_n only_o find_v a_o acquittance_n from_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o conclude_v not_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o clamour_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_v a_o extortioner_n a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n a_o blasphemer_n but_o i_o be_o wash_v i_o be_o sanctify_v i_o be_o justify_v repentance_n render_v guilt_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o so_o become_v the_o soul_n apology_n sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n three_o indignation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n unto_o grief_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o very_a stomach_n with_o rage_n and_o a_o be_v angry_a unto_o very_a sickness_n again_o it_o be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o have_v sin_n for_o its_o object_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o express_v the_o very_a height_n of_o anger_n fret_v unto_o fume_v thus_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o a_o conceive_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v express_v luke_n 13.14_o religious_a wrath_n be_v the_o hot_a it_o will_v make_v a_o meek_a moses_n break_v the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o discontent_n of_o envy_n be_v express_v in_o mark_n 10.41_o the_o disciple_n stomach_n rise_v against_o jamâ—s_n and_o john_n so_o that_o it_o here_o import_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o unquiet_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o against_o sin_n a_o fret_a and_o fume_v at_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n a_o hate_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n this_o wrath_n break_v out_o in_o a_o penitent_a david_n into_o disgraceful_a speech_n against_o himself_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a when_o distrust_n prevail_v on_o he_o psal_n 73.22_o and_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o when_o he_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o nay_o break_v into_o disgraceful_a demeanour_n towards_o sin_n as_o impenitent_a israel_n to_o the_o defile_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o golden_a idol_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n and_o a_o angry_a rejection_n of_o they_o with_o a_o get_v you_o hence_o isa_n 30.22_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n scorn_n rage_n reproach_n and_o contumely_n and_o ground_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o peni_fw-la ent_v the_o soul_n can_v think_v of_o sin_n without_o stomachization_n heart-rising_a and_o redn_v of_o face_n he_o be_v indeed_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o the_o whole_a of_o whole_a anger_n run_v out_o against_o sin_n four_o fear_v a_o rare_a companion_n of_o wrath_n sorrow_n 4._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o always_o of_o care_n the_o true_o penitent_a be_v of_o a_o tremble_a and_o timorous_a spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n they_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o past_a guilt_n and_o may_v well_o beware_v to_o fall_v again_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n be_v express_v to_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a fence_n against_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n here_o note_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o sense_n affect_v we_o with_o the_o evil_a sin_n procure_v and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o it_o deserve_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o threaten_a a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n aweful_o apprehend_v the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o sorrowful_o cry_v how_o shall_v dust_v and_o ash_n pollute_a man_n come_v nigh_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n watch_v and_o war_a against_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o surprise_v we_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o state_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n and_o despondencie_n of_o distrust_n and_o despair_n which_o deadn_v all_o hope_n of_o prevalency_n dull_v all_o diligence_n discourage_v vigilancy_n and_o industry_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v to_o self-destruction_n the_o fear_n of_o repentance_n spring_v from_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v spur_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o success_n be_v assure_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 2.13.1.6_o phil._n 2.13.1.6_o and_o will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v sorrow_n 5._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n five_o vehement_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n of_o fervency_n that_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o delay_n say_v dr._n slater_n of_o diligence_n and_o activity_n say_v the_o greek_a critic_n which_o put_v on_o with_o industry_n and_o violence_n the_o sour_a sauce_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v ever_o sharpen_v the_o appetite_n of_o holy_a desire_n the_o huâ—ted_a hart_n thirst_v for_o the_o water_n the_o sin-wearied_n soul_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o break_v out_o into_o complaint_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n thâ—t_v i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v desire_v and_o delightful_a because_o the_o destruction_n and_o discharge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o a_o desire_n of_o all_o sin-subduing_a and_o grace-strengthning_a administration_n they_o that_o by_o repentance_n have_v once_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a do_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o this_o desire_n be_v vehement_a against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n run_v out_o with_o all_o fervent_a diligence_n for_o obtainment_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n for_o want_n find_v no_o satiety_n without_o its_o very_a object_n sorrow_n 6._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n six_o zeal_n a_o affection_n compound_v of_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o desire_n enforce_v all_o mean_n and_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n to_o our_o end_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o penitent_a persist_v in_o his_o godly_a sorrow_n under_o all_o check_n and_o diversion_n and_o persever_v in_o his_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n or_o his_o corrupt_a self_n fight_v against_o what_o hinder_v and_o fling_v off_o all_o encumbrance_n and_o follow_v heaven_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n with_o it_o but_o however_o it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o
as_o well_o as_o on_o those_o that_o â—bey_v not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o disobedient_a and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_o plague_v than_o sodomite_n if_o turk_n and_o tartar_n be_v damn_v than_o debauch_a christian_n as_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v double_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v double_o damn_v deep_o in_o hell_n by_o reason_n here_o they_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n suplicia_fw-la ingentia_fw-la beneficia_fw-la flagitia_fw-la suplicia_fw-la if_o there_o be_v heinous_a sin_n against_o wonderful_a mercy_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v tremendous_a punishment_n oh_o consider_v it_o england_n city_n and_o country_n courtier_n and_o commonwealth_n man_n again_o the_o anguish_n be_v 1.18_o john_n 3.36_o rev._n 20.10_o jam._n 2.13_o ezek._n 7.4_o job_n 7.9_o isa_n 5.14_o luke_n 16.26_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retroâ—sum_fw-la cradumque_fw-la retro_fw-la slectere_fw-la hand_n unquam_fw-la sinunt_fw-la umorae_fw-la tenace_n senec._n herc._n furens_fw-la rev._n 1.18_o 3._o easeless_a and_o remediless_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o hell_n no_o cool_a fit_n but_o continue_v burn_n the_o worm_n perpetual_o gnaw_v the_o same_o torment_n remain_v both_o day_n and_o night_n there_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n dismission_n of_o pain_n intermission_n of_o sense_n or_o permission_n of_o comfort_n but_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n mischief_n without_o measure_n cry_v without_o compassion_n pain_n without_o pity_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n bitter_a lamentation_n without_o any_o consolation_n descend_v without_o hope_n of_o ascend_a the_o prisoner_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o this_o dungeon_n without_o possibility_n of_o release_n no_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o darksome_a fiery_a pit_n of_o no_o ease_n where_o the_o prisoner_n will_v not_o live_v yet_o can_v die_v nor_o get_v out_o christ_n the_o supreme_a keeper_n who_o have_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n affirm_v with_o a_o asseveration_n if_o thou_o be_v cast_v in_o veriâ—y_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 12.42_o farthing_n mat._n 5.25_o with_o luk._n 12.58_o mark_v 12.42_o nay_o cue_n or_o mite_n which_o will_v never_o be_v 4._o universal_a and_o various_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n torment_v and_o the_o object_n torment_v even_o as_o the_o toothache_n stone_n gout_n fever_n plague_n etc._n etc._n concur_v to_o torment_v one_o man_n in_o every_o part_n every_o power_n and_o faculty_n 25.30_o isa_n 66.24_o rom._n 2.9_o mat._n 22.13_o 13.42_o 25.30_o sense_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n within_o and_o without_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o unspeakable_a tribulation_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o manifest_v in_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n to_o confound_v the_o eye_n and_o perplex_v the_o mind_n as_o all_o have_v join_v in_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v in_o suffer_v the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v ringleader_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o suffer_v 20.25_o psal_n 120.4_o job_n 6.4_o and_o 20.25_o when_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o and_o the_o poison_n thereof_o drink_v up_o the_o spirit_n thus_o of_o the_o inflammation_n greaten_v by_o the_o four_o ingredient_n 2._o the_o preparation_n further_o aggravate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o torment_n the_o text_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v fire_o by_o way_n of_o transcendency_n as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v devise_v on_o purpose_n the_o most_o torment_a temper_n for_o this_o formidable_a fire_n 30.33_o deut._n 32.22_o isa_n 30.33_o which_o the_o lord_n kindle_v in_o his_o anger_n of_o old_a in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n it_o be_v prepare_v from_o eternity_n and_o actual_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o fall_v angel_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o talmudist_n conceive_v that_o by_o reason_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v in_o the_o second_o day_n there_o be_v not_o add_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v good_a lexic_n good_a gen._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o buxtorf_n talm._n lexic_n therefore_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v then_o create_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o conjecture_n we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o prepare_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n calvin_n beza_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v also_o for_o wicked_a man_n but_o chief_o to_o show_v it_o be_v first_o assign_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o note_v the_o extremity_n and_o inevitablenesse_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o their_o companion_n hence_o 3._o the_o association_n in_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n contribute_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o damn_n punishment_n 14.30_o mat._n 12.24_o 10.25_o 9.34_o rev._n 12.13_o john_n 12.31_o 14.30_o the_o devil_n so_o call_v because_o he_o first_o calumniate_v god_n to_o eve_n as_o elsewhere_o satan_n because_o the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v one_o notorious_a beelzebub_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o may_v be_v call_v his_o angel_n probable_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n 5.8_o facti_fw-la perduelles_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la svi_fw-la principis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la semen_fw-mi illius_fw-la audiunt_fw-la dr._n arrow_n tactica_fw-la sacra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 4._o mat._n 18.34_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o as_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n draw_v multitude_n of_o other_o into_o the_o party_n who_o with_o he_o sin_v and_o fall_v but_o because_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o may_v take_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a angel_n collective_o rather_o than_o distributive_o miserable_a comforter_n indeed_o torment_v companion_n oh_o think_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v to_o be_v chain_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o fiery_a fetter_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a den_n with_o the_o roar_a lion_n with_o ravenous_a wolf_n to_o live_v in_o a_o nest_n among_o sting_a freckle_a adder_n have_v your_o loin_n encircle_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o serpent_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o pit_n among_o million_o of_o ugly_a toad_n to_o be_v everywhere_o bite_v with_o venomous_a asp_n to_o have_v cockatrites_n kill_v you_o with_o their_o eye_n dragon_n spit_v fire_n in_o your_o face_n viper_n eat_v out_o your_o bowel_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o companion_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v infinite_o worse_o than_o these_o can_v be_v desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o too_o many_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n wier_n speak_v of_o a_o charmer_n at_o satlsburg_n 2._o moor_n atheism_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o when_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v charm_v a_o company_n of_o serpent_n into_o a_o ditch_n and_o kill_v they_o at_o last_o there_o come_v one_o huge_a one_o far_o big_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o leap_v upon_o he_o wind_v about_o his_o waste_n like_o a_o girdle_n and_o roll_v he_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o charmer_n himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n alas_o how_o may_v man_n and_o woman_n can_v sport_v themselves_o with_o the_o devil_n temptation_n here_o till_o at_o last_o the_o grand_a old_a serpent_n come_v out_o with_o his_o strength_n remedium_fw-la rev._n 12.9_o peccato_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la paratum_fw-la remedium_fw-la and_o roll_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o misery_n and_o lie_v sprawl_v wâ—th_v no_o other_o companion_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o curse_a fiend_n who_o will_v be_v continual_o torment_v one_o another_o and_o sting_v they_o with_o horror_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o eternity_n 2._o eternity_n the_o second_o proprety_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v its_o eternity_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o verse_n 46._o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v there_o direct_o oppose_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o reason_n logic._n reason_n oppositorum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o oppositorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la consequentia_fw-la can._n logic._n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o duration_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v now_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o to_o be_v eternal_a absolute_o so_o as_o never_o to_o end_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n can_v but_o be_v so_o too_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n suffer_v no_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o
my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n what_o unspeakable_a joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v your_o christian_a friend_n and_o relation_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n all_o crown_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o everlasting_a diadem_n of_o bliss_n which_o never_o shall_v decay_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n then_o for_o you_o to_o lose_v your_o love_n upon_o which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a cool_a of_o your_o charity_n and_o keep_v your_o affection_n in_o a_o great_a reserve_n but_o there_o none_o but_o true_a eagle_n and_o heavenborn_a soul_n will_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o sun_n in_o glory_n you_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pure_a spirit_n able_a to_o praise_v and_o love_n that_o god_n who_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o nor_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o praise_n enough_o or_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o the_o glorious_a angel_n begin_v their_o hallelujah_n the_o saint_n shall_v also_o join_v in_o one_o common_a choir_n 5._o choir_n psal_n 149_o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o everlasting_a bed_n of_o rest_n oh_o how_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n will_v echo_v when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n for_o as_o when_o one_o eye_n move_v the_o other_o roll_v and_o when_o one_o string_n in_o concord_n with_o another_o be_v strike_v the_o other_o sound_v such_o a_o blend_v and_o sympathy_n of_o praise_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a chorus_n with_o these_o 150.6_o these_o psal_n 150.6_o high_a sound_a cymbal_n in_o most_o flourish_a expression_n and_o anthem_n upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v as_o ignatius_n say_v make_v all_o 15.7_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n luke_n 15.7_o a_o choir_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n no_o wonder_n then_o 38.7_o then_o job_n 38.7_o the_o morning_n star_n shall_v sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shouâ—â—_n for_o joy_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v 12.23_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o 29._o no_o videbit_fw-la civitas_fw-la illa_fw-la quod_fw-la inferior_a non_fw-la invidebit_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o 22._o 29._o envy_v one_o another_o happiness_n but_o every_o one_o bear_v his_o part_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a or_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n with_o a_o most_o harmonious_a variety_n in_o perfect_a symphony_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o ourselves_o love_n god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o he_o will_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v our_o self_n or_o one_o another_o beatitu_fw-la another_o oh_o quot_fw-la &_o quanta_fw-la gaudia_fw-la obtiniebit_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la beatitudinibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la jubilabit_fw-la ans_fw-fr alicu_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la de_fw-fr beatitu_fw-la oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a joy_n shall_v he_o possess_v who_o shall_v keep_v a_o eternal_a jubilee_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a beatitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o other_o as_o true_o as_o of_o his_o own_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o possession_n and_o its_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n i_o now_o come_v to_o its_o preparation_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o so_o long_a preparation_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o when_o he_o depart_v hence_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o 1._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 38.7_o lay_v job_n 38.7_o for_o there_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v together_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o angel_n above_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n below_o though_o as_o some_o judge_n moses_n mention_v it_o not_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o dull_a people_n by_o sensible_a object_n conceal_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v idolatrous_o worship_v and_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n some_o venture_n to_o say_v god_n then_o make_v and_o determinate_o too_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a east_n of_o judea_n call_v therefore_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o confirm_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o adam_n be_v make_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v eastward_o three_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n and_o thence_o christ_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o luke_n 1.79_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d east_n or_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o 16.14_o and_o zac._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 16.14_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n eastward_o seven_o time_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o enquiry_n about_o the_o ubi_fw-la and_o determinate_a place_n as_o he_o of_o old_a be_v answer_v that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v hell_n for_o such_o unbelieve_a querist_n and_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o humble_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a predestination_n for_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o obtain_v be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o rational_a agent_n so_o god_n from_o eternity_n design_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o their_o blissful_a fruition_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o to_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o kingdom_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o though_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o 1.4_o therefore_o ephes_n 1.4_o all_o be_v ready_a but_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n have_v be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o all_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o though_o god_n be_v our_o heaven_n it_o be_v always_o ready_a yet_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o lose_v our_o title_n to_o this_o paradise_n christ_n intervene_v to_o divert_v the_o flame_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n send_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n 3.8_o world_n gal._n 3.8_o before_o he_o come_v 9.7_o come_v levit._fw-la 16.6_o hebr_n 9.7_o typify_v in_o the_o 4.4_o the_o gal._n 4.4_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v 2.2_o make_v rom._n 5.11_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o atonement_n proclaim_v reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n send_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o solicit_v the_o world_n till_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_o call_v guest_n be_v invite_v and_o bring_v in_o then_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o grave_n summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n make_v the_o separation_n and_o then_o pronounce_v this_o benediction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n prepare_v yet_o in_o regard_n every_o kingdom_n include_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v that_o so_o he_o may_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v in_o more_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o though_o most_o significant_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o kingdom_n but_o parabolical_a and_o metonymical_a expression_n must_v not_o have_v too_o rigid_a a_o interpretation_n exact_v from_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o in_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o
raise_v 480._o to_o be_v believe_v 581._o reason_n of_o it_o 586_o 587_o 588_o 589._o resurrection_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n 388._o resurrection_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n 591._o how_o effect_v p._n 593._o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 595._o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n ib._n 596_o 597_o 598_o 599._o a_o ground_n of_o terror_n 560._o how_o make_v happy_a to_o ourselves_o 603_o 604._o revenge_n accompany_v repentance_n 545._o s_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v various_a and_o many_o 122._o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n in_o paradise_n ibid._n sacrament_n prove_v corruption_n of_o nature_n 153._o saint_n be_v good_a company_n 3._o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o argument_n of_o original_a pravity_n 153._o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n 473._o salvation_n difficult_a 482._o sanctification_n covenant_n privilege_n 14._o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n explain_v 337_o 339_o 340_o 341._o its_o matter_n 408_o form_n 412._o term_n 417._o satisfaction_n not_o make_v by_o man_n himself_o 407._o but_o by_o christ_n 408_o 409_o 410._o and_o how_o do_v 402._o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a plea_n to_o procure_v justification_n at_o god_n bar_n ib._n scripture_n the_o word_n explain_v 86._o scripture_n prove_v a_o god_n 48._o scripture_n similitude_n show_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 384._o scripture_n only_o discover_v man_n natural_a pravity_n 151._o sea_n its_o course_n and_o confinement_n prove_v a_o god_n 35_o 36._o secret_n sin_n discover_v by_o natural_a conscience_n 44._o sense_n of_o scripture_n power_n on_o the_o soul_n prove_v they_o divine_a 98._o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v precursive_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n 492._o sense_n of_o a_o short_a life_n help_v to_o repentance_n 349._o self_n sinful_a to_o be_v study_v 168._o self_n examination_n a_o help_n to_o repentance_n 548._o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n 295._o sense_n its_o pain_n in_o hell_n 626._o constitute_v by_o real_a presence_n of_o all_o evil_a impression_n of_o justice_n personal_n feel_v 627_o 628._o sentence_n of_o last_o day_n 614._o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 471._o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o flee_v from_o 643_o 644._o sin_n a_o defect_n nothing_o positive_a 112_o 113._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a p._n 114._o subject_n man_n to_o a_o impotency_n of_o save_v himself_o 115._o justifi_v god_n in_o punish_v man_n 116_o 117._o shall_v rather_o be_v get_v out_o than_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 113._o sin_n evil_o see_v in_o christ_n his_o death_n 294._o sin_n better_o discover_v by_o the_o new_a than_o old_a covenant_n 250._o sin_n abolish_v by_o christ_n his_o death_n 302_o 303._o sin_n be_v impute_v inherent_a extensive_a diffusive_a 165._o sin_n may_v exist_v and_o prevail_v in_o a_o true_a saint_n 505._o sin_n mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 389._o sinner_n elect_v and_o call_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n 460._o shame_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n 206._o sensible_a sinner_n subject_n of_o true_a repentance_n 489._o society_n in_o heaven_n what_o 658_o 659._o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n 66._o 67._o sonship_n to_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n 435._o generation_n 435._o marriage_n 435._o adoption_n 435._o sonship_n by_o adoption_n honourable_a 437_o 440._o free_n 437_o 440._o permanent_a 437_o 440._o sonship_n to_o god_n mark_n of_o it_o p._n 453_o 454._o sorrow_n and_o humility_n usher_v faith_n 476._o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 410._o soul_n in_o heaven_n subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n 324_o 325._o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n 389._o spirit_n of_o god_n justifi_v how_o 422._o spirit_n evil_a shall_v be_v chain_v when_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n 652._o speed_z facilitate_v repentance_n 452._o sting_v of_o conscience_n a_o note_n of_o deity_n 45._o sting_v in_o christ_n his_o death_n 286_o 287._o study_v of_o scripture_n a_o duty_n 99_o 100_o sun_n situation_n and_o motion_n prove_v a_o god_n 33_o 34._o sullen_a repentance_n what_o 518._o system_n of_o religion_n profitable_a for_o minister_n and_o people_n 5._o they_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n antidote_n error_n 7_o 12._o adorn_v the_o truth_n 16._o help_v the_o understanding_n 17._o the_o memory_n 18._o affection_n 19_o such_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o be_v study_v by_o young_a divine_n 21._o t_o temptation_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n p._n 112._o thing_n in_o heaven_n subject_a to_o christ_n what_o 323_o 324._o thing_n on_o earth_n subject_a to_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v 325._o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 326._o every_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v 329._o term_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 225._o torment_n of_o hell_n exquisite_a intolerable_a easeless_a remediless_a universal_a and_o various_a 629_o 630_o 631._o trial_n of_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v 1._o universal_a 2._o formal_n 3._o impartial_a 4._o exact_a 5._o perspicuous_a 6._o supreme_a 610_o 611_o 612._o its_o consequence_n 613._o trinity_n prove_v by_o old_a testament_n text_n 72._o new_a testament_n 74_o 75._o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o true_a repentance_n 50._o u_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n without_o confusion_n or_o transmutation_n 270._o union_n of_o believer_n and_o christ_n necessary_a p._n 377._o what_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o 379._o what_o kind_n it_o be_v 381_o 382._o its_o cause_n 383._o ground_n 385._o its_o mark_n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392._o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o sinner_n and_o improve_v by_o saint_n 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 400._o unbeliever_n miserable_a 48._o not_o god_n son_n 447._o vocation_n its_o twofold_a estate_n 437._o vocation_n a_o resurrection_n a_o new_a creation_n 361._o w_n will_v of_o god_n signify_v in_o a_o rule_n of_o rectitude_n 107._o witness_v from_o heaven_n differ_v in_o six_o particular_n from_o witness_n on_o earth_n 67_o 68_o we_o have_v both_o to_o prove_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 66._o word_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o wrath_n 181_o 182_o 183._o world_n visible_a its_o be_v and_o part_n 31_o 32._o world_n a_o enemy_n to_o faith_n 481._o to_o be_v slight_v by_o â—aints_n 549._o work_n their_o use_n in_o point_n of_o covenant_n 126_o 127._o how_o they_o justify_v 422._o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o aggravate_v 177_o 178_o 179_o 180._o fall_v on_o man_n here_o 184._o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n show_v his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n p._n 193_o 194_o 195_o 196._o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 197_o 198._o y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 280_o 281._o z_o zeal_n negative_a p._n 2._o affirmative_a p._n 2._o zeal_n accompany_v true_a repentance_n 544._o finis_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamb_n in_o vi_fw-la pyth._n button_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o convey_v its_o distemper_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o primary_o affect_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o rusty_a sword_n infect_v the_o scabbard_n but_o when_o the_o body_n call_v the_o sheath_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o prophet_n vagiâ—â—_fw-la prophet_n chap._n 7.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vagiâ—â—_fw-la daniel_n shall_v drop_v off_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o 3.24_o the_o gen._n 3.24_o flame_a sword_n or_o cherubin_n rather_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n how_o long_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o 20.27_o that_o prov._n 20.27_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a lan_n hoâ—n_v of_o the_o body_n ere_o it_o shine_v at_o all_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_n forth_o the_o lantern_n burn_v one_o feverish_a distemper_n or_o other_o come_v and_o that_o be_v rake_v up_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o its_o ash_n that_o great_a vi_fw-la great_a sen_n the_o brev_n vi_fw-la publican_n of_o time_n sleep_v what_o a_o excise_n upon_o custom_n have_v it_o out_o of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o charybdis_n our_o venture_n aquavitae_fw-la charybdis_n belly_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o day_n but_o meat_n for_o the_o bâ—lly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o present_a use_n resurrect_a use_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la ut_fw-mi in_o carina_fw-la prora_fw-la puppisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a as_o in_o a_o ship_n all_o the_o mast_n sail_n poop_n and_o sterne_n abide_v when_o in_o the_o haven_n as_o â—hey_n be_v in_o the_o voyage_n so_o all_o the_o tackle_n of_o the_o boâ—y_n may_v remain_v in_o heaven_n elijah_n drop_v his_o mantle_n none_o of_o his_o clothes_n so_o the_o loose_a humour_n dull_a phlegm_n and_o melancholy_a which_o clog_n we_o with_o indisposition_n and_o make_v we_o 30.5_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anton._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n sept._n 4.2_o psal_n 30.5_o heavy-hearted_n and_o dull-spirited_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v all_o draw_v off_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o any_o lassitude_n faint_v or_o tediousness_n heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o this_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o that_o morning_n when_o with_o the_o sun_n 19.5_o sun_n psal_n 19.5_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v our_o race_n 4._o all_o that_o legion_n of_o foul_a spirit_n with_o their_o armoury_n of_o tentation_n shall_v be_v confine_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o 6._o their_o judas_n 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v depose_v when_o this_o kingdom_n take_v place_n the_o 20.3_o the_o rev._n 20.3_o great_a old_a serpent_n cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o serpent_n shall_v hiss_v in_o that_o paradise_n and_o though_o all_o this_o world_n the_o 70_o the_o job_n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70_o scene_n of_o his_o tentation_n shall_v remain_v after_o its_o purify_n by_o fire_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o man_n servant_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o better_a livery_n when_o their_o master_n be_v advance_v yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o fasten_v a_o tentation_n on_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n than_o you_o can_v now_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o always_o nibble_v at_o a_o christian_n heel_n that_o as_o many_o ejaculation_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o god_n it_o find_v as_o many_o injection_n from_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v then_o final_o bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o ground_n that_o now_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n and_o be_v the_o lordship_n not_o the_o man_n and_o blow_v up_o his_o heart_n with_o careful_a solicitude_n and_o cast_v its_o furrow_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o his_o face_n shall_v never_o give_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o his_o eye_n more_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o vellication_n convulsion_n cramp_n of_o distraction_n from_o the_o sour_a fermentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n second_o as_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o disappear_v so_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v super-induced_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confummation_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o therefore_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o state_n shall_v 19.8_o shall_v rev._n 19.8_o be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a r_o â—bes_n why_o h_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v 110.3_o be_v psal_n 110.3_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o first_o open_v of_o that_o morning_n every_o infant-grace_n shall_v then_o have_v its_o adolescence_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n 4.13_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v imperfection_n intermission_n and_o remission_n in_o our_o devotion_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n david_n himself_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o string_v with_o divine_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o best_a tune_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o cadence_n his_o hallelujah_n and_o high_a strain_n of_o praise_n come_v off_o with_o buxt_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prostravit_fw-la buxt_n selah_n a_o prostration_n of_o voice_n and_o a_o affectionate_a pause_n but_o in_o that_o choir_n of_o soul_n once_o enter_v sanctorum_fw-la enter_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n shall_v sing_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o a_o 5.13_o a_o rev._n 5.13_o amen_o haleluia_o with_o the_o most_o distend_v faculty_n and_o intention_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o that_o 19.4_o that_o rev._n 19.4_o house_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n here_o every_o christian_n have_v sanguinis_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebraeis_n domus_fw-la nuptialis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la candore_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la his_o garment_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v justify_v from_o his_o iniquity_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o that_o mountain_n of_o bliss_n 7.14_o bliss_n rev._n 7.14_o their_o face_n shall_v appear_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o garment_n of_o light_a as_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n nivis_fw-la lebanon_n mat._n 17.2_o mark_v 9.2_o candore_fw-la nivis_fw-la shall_v shine_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n here_o like_o poor_a common_a soldier_n some_o get_v one_o piece_n of_o armour_n other_o another_z one_o be_v skill_v at_o one_o weapon_n other_o at_z another_z job_n get_v a_o helmet_n of_o patience_n david_n a_o girdle_n of_o truth_n on_o his_o loin_n and_o peter_n a_o shield_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o many_o combat_n but_o there_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a 13.12_o whole_a rom._n 13.12_o armour_n of_o light_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o triumph_n in_o for_o 15.28_o for_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o 48.11_o the_o psal_n 48.11_o sun_n himself_o be_v their_o shield_n 21.22_o shield_n rev._n 21.22_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o yea_o the_o 12.1_o the_o rev._n 12.1_o clothing_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o sublunary_a glory_n like_o your_o halfmooned_n honour_n shall_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n but_o a_o asterism_n and_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n 2._o as_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o royal_a apparel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n as_o their_o robe_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o 7.9_o their_o rev._n 7.9_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o 6.33_o the_o 1_o king_n 6.33_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v make_v of_o olive_n tree_n palm_n cherubim_n and_o open_a flower_n canved_a on_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o absolute_a peace_n complete_a victory_n angelical_a felicity_n and_o a_o 1.4_o a_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n that_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o worm_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o paradise_n etc._n paradise_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la traaquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 19_o l._n 14._o ordinata_fw-la requies_fw-la appetitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o tranquil_a order_n in_o the_o soul_n 6.17_o soul_n isa_n 32.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o the_o fruit_n of_o rightoousness_n here_o be_v *_o peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o joy_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o sure_o there_o where_o we_o